<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Quethiril</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Quethiril"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Quethiril"/>
	<updated>2026-05-03T11:06:54Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Otakumadness&amp;diff=479383</id>
		<title>User talk:Otakumadness</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Otakumadness&amp;diff=479383"/>
		<updated>2016-02-01T08:02:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: Created page with &amp;quot;Hi! I noticed that you are picking up Ginban Kaleidoscope. That&amp;#039;s great, because obviously it&amp;#039;s been a long time since I&amp;#039;ve done novel translations (and ultimately I decided I...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hi! I noticed that you are picking up Ginban Kaleidoscope. That&#039;s great, because obviously it&#039;s been a long time since I&#039;ve done novel translations (and ultimately I decided I prefer translating manga).  If you want it, I translated like the first 2 pages or so of chapter 3 (stops just as she&#039;s starting to describe Lia).  I&#039;ve forgotten how to use BT, so just let me know the best way to get it to you - email, plugging it into a shell page, or whatever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
応援しています！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Quethiril|Quethiril]] ([[User talk:Quethiril|talk]]) 08:02, 1 February 2016 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=479382</id>
		<title>Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=479382"/>
		<updated>2016-02-01T07:50:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: /* Prologue */ Correcting terminology.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Tazusa will teach you sweetly! (heart)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Foundations of Figure Skating&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To my dear readers, hello there. Getting right to it, the most kaleidoscopic (?) woman, Sakurano Tazusa will teach you the foundations of a sport that is not only refined, but also fantastic: figure skating! Are you ready?&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
First is the length of the performance. In women’s singles, the short program must be no longer than two minutes, forty seconds. The free program must be four minutes long, give or take ten seconds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the short, you have to skate three jumps, three spins, two steps (and within that also should be a spiral sequence). You have to skate a program that includes all eight of these required elements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the free program, you can pretty much do whatever you like, but in order to have a well-balanced program, you should keep these jumps and spins in mind. You’ll also be graded on expressiveness and artistry. &lt;br /&gt;
About the song you use, excluding ice dancing, you can’t use songs that have vocals. In terms of program music, there is a standard acceptance of using high frequency music, and sometimes a fad will emerge, and it’s a splendid effect. Figure skating also has that kind of enjoyment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, we move on to jumps. Basically, there are six different types of jumps: the axel, the Lutz, the flip, the loop, the Salchow, and the toe loop. I would like to compare them in the order of difficulty, but more or less, they generally also differ in terms of the number of rotations. Of course, each skater has their strengths and weaknesses, and there are exceptions to what I’m about to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
To distinguish the jumps… well, if you already know them, you already know them, but explaining them all would be a pain, so if you’d like, watch some figure skating. Sometimes, learning it by practicing on your own is good, too. I think you’ll get it. *giggle* But I guess that would be mean to those of you that actually bought this book, so I guess I’ll explain the axel. &lt;br /&gt;
Wait, what? There’s no more space left on the page? So I guess it’s to be continued in volume two! Don’t get me wrong, okay? Have a good one!&lt;br /&gt;
*The rules I’ve introduced here may differ slightly from the official rules of figure skating. Please think of them as the rules that apply in Ginban Kaleidoscope. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Prologue ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Figure Skating Grand Prix Series, Skate America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A stylish singles skater with supreme beauty suffered ultimate defeat by coming tenth out of twelve people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course that&#039;s me, and at official interviews and whatnot, there&#039;s no way I would be prepared. But now, I&#039;m surrounded by a crowd of people and I hate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost everyone is Japanese. Normally, I wouldn&#039;t even notice them, these reporters for the sports section of the common press. Up until last year, they wouldn&#039;t have even thought of gathering at the ice arena in Colorado.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once every four years, such a phenomenon is born, or so I hear. &amp;quot;Olympic Season&amp;quot; is basically what you&#039;d call this coming winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sakurano-[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator&#039;s_Notes#Senshu|senshu]], a word about the results of this competition.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a pity that I&#039;m unable to advance to the finals. After all, I wanted to win.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reporters&#039; reactions were just as I had expected.: &amp;quot;I don&#039;t really understand, but whatever.&amp;quot; That was the expression on most of their faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And what about your result - tenth out of twelve?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is just as I said a moment ago.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These reporters don&#039;t even have the guts to ask me simply, &amp;quot;What are the finals?&amp;quot; When I glanced around surreptitiously, they guy who had just asked me the question turned to the fellow next to him and whispered, &amp;quot;Forgive me for asking, but what are the finals?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Even if you try to be discreet, I can totally hear you.&#039;&#039; I scoffed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How is the effect on the Olympic selection?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s someone who has been disadvantaged for the selection.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answers that were even more careless and irresponsible than I had imagined. There&#039;s definitely &#039;&#039;someone&#039;&#039; who&#039;s being disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shitou-senshu will be participating in the German competition.  Does that bother you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, since I prefer to focus on myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, I screwed up. I said such a typical thing, and now I&#039;m being lumped with the dull inside of the vehicle that is before my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it surely must bother you. Or perhaps you only think it doesn&#039;t?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scolding face of General Manager Mishiro floated into a corner of my mind. And not to mention Coach Takashima&#039;s perplexed face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t matter in terms of the former, but in terms of the latter, I&#039;ll have to think of some excuse. Maybe that I was in the worst mood I&#039;ve ever been in in my life. Well, in reality, it did turn out like this, so let&#039;s say that I wasn&#039;t feeling well.l.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In today&#039;s free program, you had four misses. Any thoughts on that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can&#039;t do anything about a fall that already happened. In order to not drag out such a thing, you just have to overcome your own heart. Also, I had five misses, not just four.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I answered the question once, the atmosphere of the moment became rather dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there&#039;s nothing I could have done. I wanted to hurry back to my hotel, forget about everything, and just sleep, but in that dim passageway, it was like I was a celebrity who had been caught having an affair. Can&#039;t you ask more sensible questions, at least?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What was the reason for your crushing defeat?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Thank you very much. Finally, you&#039;re being sensible and not beating around the bush.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I do not think there was one specific reason for my defeat. I suppose today was just an unlucky one. I do think that it echoed my late start in the short yesterday, though.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I believe things turned out the same way during last season&#039;s World Championships.  Are you doing any sort of mental training?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, you made me think of something really boring. You seem to have done some preliminary research, at least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t do anything special. I don&#039;t think you can get efforts from mental preparation, either...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, suddenly this became really annoying.  Once I answer the next question, I&#039;m going to cut the interview short. I&#039;ll go back to the hotel, take a shower, and go right to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have heard this before, but you never smile during a performance. Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Because technically I guess I&#039;m inexperienced. Skating while smiling is so much harder than you think it is.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be honest......that&#039;s not quite how I truly feel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration_Page&amp;diff=56710</id>
		<title>Ginban Kaleidoscope:Registration Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration_Page&amp;diff=56710"/>
		<updated>2010-01-19T05:51:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: /* vol. 1 Short Program: Road to dream */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
To re-iterate the registration procedure:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot;: please register your intended chapters here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given  volume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of Translators per volume is two&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*This is not some Binding Contract of &amp;quot;I must do the work I put down here&amp;quot;. Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Ginban Kaleidoscope / 銀盤カレイドスコープ by Kaibara Rei =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 1 Short Program: Road to dream ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:quethiril|quethiril]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - Forced Unison - [[User:quethiril|quethiril]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Rain Falls......, Moreover, It&#039;s a Heavy Rain. - [[User:quethiril|quethiril]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - One More Chance? - [[User:quethiril|quethiril]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - Ignition&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - Tazusa, in Three Days&lt;br /&gt;
::*Commentary - Abe Kazushige&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 2 Free Program: Winner takes all? ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - Concentrated Fire&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - Sakurano-Bashing&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - Tazusa, Face-to-Face&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - Dancing Liqueur&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - 100 Days Cinderella&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 3 Pair Program: So shy too-too princess ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 4 Little Program: Big sister but sister ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 5 Rookie Program: Candy candy all my rules ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 6 Double Program: A long, wrong time ago ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - Stage Mama (Shitou Kyouko - Level 1)&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Underdog (Dominique Miller - Level 4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - Broken Christmas Eve (Shitou Kyouko - Level 2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - So what? (Dominique Miller - Level 3)&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - Bedside Blues (Shitou Kyouko - Level 3)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - Chosen One (Dominique Miller - Level 2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - Queen of Tragedy (Shitou Kyouko - Level 4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - Awakening From a Dream (Dominique Miller - Level 1)&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - Big Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - Fresh Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*XI - Golden Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*XII - Rotten Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 7 Lyrical Program: Be in love with your miracle ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - いけない聖女&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Sweet Home Memories&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - ちょっと年増な事情たち&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - 鉄の女&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - ある逃げた日の出会いに&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - ときめきペテルブルグ&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - July&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - 緩、そして――&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - 夏の終わり&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - 聖ガブリエラ像の苦悩&lt;br /&gt;
::*XI - Time to say beat you&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 8 Cosmic Program: Big time again! ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 9 Cinderella Program: Say it ain&#039;t so ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Registration Page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope&amp;diff=56709</id>
		<title>Ginban Kaleidoscope</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope&amp;diff=56709"/>
		<updated>2010-01-19T05:50:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Ginban v01 - 001.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Ginban Kaleidoscope (銀盤カレイドスコープ, lit. Kaleidoscope of the Ice Surface) project page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Story Synopsis =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meet figure skater Sakurano Tazusa, 16 years old.  Although blessed with beauty and talent, she is hated by those around her because of her high-handed nature.  Unable to show her true strength during competition, her dreams of representing Japan at the Olympics are slipping away.  Then one day, of all things, she is possessed by a ghost?!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Updates =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
January 18, 2010 - Volume 1, Chapter 2 added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
July 14, 2009 - Project approved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
July 7, 2009 - Project page created.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Translation =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New staff are welcome!  Especially anyone who wants to tackle volumes 3-6, as [[User:quethiril|quethiril]] will be focusing first on the two Olympics story arcs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Ginban Kaleidoscope / 銀盤カレイドスコープ by Kaibara Rei =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1: Short Program: Road to dream ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|I - Forced Unison]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|II - When It Rains... It Pours.]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - One More Chance?&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - Ignition&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - Tazusa, in Three Days&lt;br /&gt;
::*Commentary - Abe Kazushige&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator&#039;s_Notes|Translator&#039;s Notes and References]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2: Free Program: Winner takes all? ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Novel Illustrations&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - Concentrated Fire&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - Sakurano-Bashing&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - Tazusa, Face-to-Face&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - Dancing Liqueur&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - 100 Days Cinderella&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3: Pair Program: So shy too-too princess ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4: Little Program: Big sister but sister ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5: Rookie Program: Candy candy all my rules ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6: Double Program: A long, wrong time ago ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - Stage Mama (Shitou Kyouko - Level 1)&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Underdog (Dominique Miller - Level 4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - Broken Christmas Eve (Shitou Kyouko - Level 2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - So what? (Dominique Miller - Level 3)&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - Bedside Blues (Shitou Kyouko - Level 3)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - Chosen One (Dominique Miller - Level 2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - Queen of Tragedy (Shitou Kyouko - Level 4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - Awakening From a Dream (Dominique Miller - Level 1)&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - Big Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - Fresh Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*XI - Golden Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*XII - Rotten Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7: Lyrical Program: Be in love with your miracle ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - いけない聖女&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Sweet Home Memories&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - ちょっと年増な事情たち&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - 鉄の女&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - ある逃げた日の出会いに&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - ときめきペテルブルグ&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - July&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - 緩、そして――&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - 夏の終わり&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - 聖ガブリエラ像の苦悩&lt;br /&gt;
::*XI - Time to say beat you&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 8: Cosmic Program: Big time again! ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 9: Cinderella Program: Say it ain&#039;t so ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Project Staff =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Active&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:quethiril|quethiril]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Series Overview =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．1 ショート・プログラム：Road to dream - ISBN 4-08-630132-6 (Release date: June 25, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．2 フリー・プログラム：Winner takes all? - ISBN 4-08-630133-4 (Release date: June 25, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．3 ペア・プログラム：So shy too-too princess - ISBN 4-08-630167-9 (Release date: January 23, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．4 リトル・プログラム：Big sister but sister - ISBN 4-08-630224-1 (Release date: February 25, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．5 ルーキー・プログラム：Candy candy all my rules - ISBN 4-08-630255-1 (Release date: September 22, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．6 ダブル・プログラム：A long，wrong time ago - ISBN 4-08-630267-5 (Release date: November 25, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．7 リリカル・プログラム：Be in love with your miracle - ISBN 4-08-630302-7 (Release date: June 23, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．8 コズミック・プログラム：Big time again! - ISBN 4-08-630326-4 (Release date: November 25, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．9 シンデレラ・プログラム：Say it ain’t so - ISBN 4-08-630331-0 (Release date: November 25, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://dash.shueisha.co.jp/-ginban/ Official Homepage]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=56708</id>
		<title>Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=56708"/>
		<updated>2010-01-19T05:48:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: New page: === II - When It Rains... It Pours. ===  &amp;amp;lt;Ah, good morning.&amp;amp;gt;  ......I can&amp;#039;t remember ever being so terrified upon awakening.  Even though the night passes, it seems the nightmare has...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== II - When It Rains... It Pours. ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Ah, good morning.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......I can&#039;t remember ever being so terrified upon awakening.  Even though the night passes, it seems the nightmare has a continuation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......so you were also asleep?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;More like, when you fall asleep, I also automatically......&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......last night, in the end, it seems I fell asleep in my sweats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today and tomorrow are consecutive school holidays.  Though I be possessed by a ghost, I must train.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......first is early morning running.  It&#039;s my daily routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A short program&#039;s 2 minutes and 40 seconds, a free program&#039;s 4 minutes.  The physical strength required of a figure skater is considerable, so even though it&#039;s painful, everyone works hard at stamina training everyday.  But, if you can excel at it, ultimately it makes possible high-difficulty jumps and multiple step sequences, in short, a denser program.  It leads to good scores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soft skin like white peaches, gracefully slender limbs, and overwhelming beauty.  Owing to those, I am known as Princess Tazusa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belying that delicate and lovely figure, I also possess an abundance of stamina.  Though there&#039;s no sense in getting hung up on one&#039;s talent.  Thus I can&#039;t be skipping out on running, but.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;This morning air is quite refreshing, isn&#039;t it?&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If only you hadn&#039;t spoken, it would be.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, I am running with all my might and starting to breathe hard.  I realize it, but.......  If I think about it, the fatigue is shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re like some new species of parasite.  Shall I take you to some scientific society?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that however I sharpen the edge of my verbal abuse nothing will change, but I guess this is also my personality.  Since yesterday, depending on how you count, I&#039;ve easily spoken more than several hundred insults, and I run my usual course while continually adding more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pleasant sweat begins to cover my entire body.  But, at the moment I realize a certain truth......, it suddenly changes into a damp, cold sweat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweat is bad.  Later, it will be really bad.  But I can&#039;t just not train.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t take it!  This is a living hell!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;......what is this all of a sudden?  Try putting yourself in my position a little...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did you say?  Whose fault is it that I can&#039;t take a bath?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......I did it again.  The elderly runner passing by me looks over in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;You&#039;re on track to get reported to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator&#039;s_Notes#119|119]].&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before yelling at Pete, let&#039;s look both ways, and front and back, and make sure there&#039;s no one there.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant I come up with this motto, and etch it in my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes indeed.  While I&#039;m at it, shall I have you removed by a brain surgeon or something?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;It&#039;s impossible.  It will just damage your memories or something...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you stay for 100 days, my mind will surely collapse anyway!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......from the roadside trees nearby, a flock of crows noisily take flight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;* * *&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usually in figure skating, you make one short program and one free (long) program per season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2004, the world-famous Russian coach Evgenia Gilcleft stated that she would like to create a program for Sakurano Tazusa, Japan&#039;s newly minted star who had proven her value by ascending the podium in the junior championships.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming just as I was stepping up from junior to senior, catching the eye of a famous coach like her had a big effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Coach Takashima and I were very interested, leaving to Gilcleft the free program, and during summer break we flew to Russia so I could be coached down to the tiniest gestures.  And then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The program to J. Strauss II&#039;s waltz received high marks from the judges.  In the Japan Championships, on which was riding the two tickets to the 2005 World Championships, I was defeated by Japanese champion Shitou Kyouko, but I made it to 2nd place and achieved my goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, just before the event, Shitou&#039;s injury was discovered.  In a rush, the alternate skater stepped onto the stage of the World Championships, but both her preparation and skill were lacking, and she dropped out in the preliminary round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then there was I, making my debut.  Though my results in the preliminary round had been so-so, I was extremely nervous during the short program, falling twice and dropping a significant number of places.  Nor was I able to make a recovery during the free, ultimately ending up a disappointing 17th place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The proven talent Shitou, who had made it to 6th pace in the 2004 World Championships, and young Sakurano, whose improvements were remarkable.  The Japan Skating Federation&#039;s prediction was that, with the efforts of us two the number of representative spots for next year&#039;s Olympics would expand to 3, but with Shitou&#039;s injury that became impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even by myself, if I had made it into the top 10, we would have kept our 2 spots.  The shock of not even achieving our bottommost target was, unsurprisingly, large......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, the awaited Olympic season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one remaining representative spot in women&#039;s singles is contested, centering on two people: the beautiful and popular Shitou Kyouko, and the even more beautiful Sakurano Tazusa, me----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, that is how the current situation developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, even though I am skating Gilcleft&#039;s program again, I definitely was not feeling optmistic.  Maybe because she had overestimated my genius, I thought the level she required was too high for me.  But with Coach Takashima&#039;s and Director Mishiro&#039;s presuasion, I grudgingly consent.  In addition, this season, we&#039;ve decided to go with Gilcleft creations for both short and free......and as expected, I have yet to master these difficult progrms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At a time when I am seriously starting to panic, to be possessed by a pervert-like Canadian.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;* * *&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At my rink, I am the only one who has even the chance of making it to the Olympics that are 3 months hence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone, beginning with Coach Takashima and Mika, is mindful of me and removes any unnecessary pressure.  Even Youko has taken basically that attitude.  But.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, there comes someone to disturb that peacefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sakurano-san.  Have you cleared the challenge from last time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......age: mid-fifties.  Nicknamed &amp;quot;[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator&#039;s_Notes#Sarcastic the Third|Sarcastic the Third]]&amp;quot;, she is the Figure Skating Federation&#039;s Department Chief, General Director Mishiro Yukie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She has the most authority with respect to selecting the representative, and in order to observe potential candidates, i.e. in order to see me, she occasionally makes her way to Crystal Garden.  ......to be honest, she&#039;s a smoky, shady middle-aged lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She covers her slim 170cm figure with name brands.  Her thickly applied cream and eyeshadow are probably also quite famous, but they are nowhere near enough to transform her sallow, past-its-prime face.  Though she might not be beyond saving if she did something about her thin gold-rimmed glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, don&#039;t worry.  I will show you now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing me turn belligerent so quickly, Coach Takashima looks uneasy.  ......though this is typical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sending a glance intended to slightly provoke, I show her the skating sequence for which, after last time&#039;s competition, the director presented me with sarcasm-laden advice.  In the middle of this season&#039;s program, just during the part where I gracefully show off in front of the judges, it would be bad if I scraped the ice strangely and made a grinding sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You may not be able to guess from my whole-bodied floating elegance,...... but as part of my personality, I hate losing.  After being told I suck, I didn&#039;t quietly withdraw but rather practiced with all my might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems to have improved a bit.  Perhaps just barely at the level where the judges can watch without being bored.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why thank you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this stinking old hag... that is, the director, understands full well my personality, which is why she dangles such sarcasm in front of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then again, your expression is entirely rigid as usual.  Watching you skate, I mistake you for a Buddhist statue or something and feel the urge to pray.  Though your personality is terrible you somehow have a pretty face, so how about smiling a little more?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......in response to the director&#039;s increasingly vicious sarcasm, I feel my cheek begin to twitch.  Why am I surrounded by so many unpleasant people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;By the way, it seems you have been referring to me as &#039;sarcasm the third&#039; or something like that......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......who?  Who gave me away?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since I&#039;m here, I&#039;ll take the liberty of responding.  How about &#039;plaster mask&#039;?  When I was young, something similar was quite popular.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......I try to press my lips together into a flat line, but even I know that it its twitching.  A forced smile is about my limit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In any event.  Even among judges, there is no one who will award points to a sour-faced Oriental.  As it stands now, your chances of being chosen as representative are exceedingly low.  Though I wouldn&#039;t mind being spared the trouble of making a decision.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......I understand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting aside the vector of my emotions, I can&#039;t but recognize that the director has a point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Takashima-san.  Please take it upon yourself to speak to her as well.  It would be a great loss otherwise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Director Mishiro shifts her gaze from me and my discouragement to Coach.  Really, I have to be grateful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, of course.......  I am always telling her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am counting on you, truly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After boiling my insides more than usual, Sarcasm the Third leaves the rink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That old hag!  Who is she calling plaster!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The director is entirely correct.  You have the skills, so unless you smile it is a loss.  ......but, I suppose I&#039;ve already told you many times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......I get it, I get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes.  I get it in my mind.  In order to compete on the world stage, it won&#039;t fly to say it&#039;s because I&#039;m shy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Is there some reason?&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shut up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......if I could naturally burst into a big smile, how nice it would be.  But that is probably a stunt I will never be capable of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;* * *&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to stop it, I dash to the bathroom a second time, but if I have to do the other thing again----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That kind of unprecedented despair and fear is driving me to actions that defy understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For vampires, garlic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Pete, tomatoes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......but I was foolish.  Going on a buying spree, without thinking of the refrigerator&#039;s capacity.  Placing before me the more than 84 tomatoes I bought at the supermarket, I am really at a loss.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey.  Are you giving up skating and switching to eating contests?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am spotted by an annoying one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No.  It&#039;s for nutritional balance...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Piling tomatoes mountain-high, how is this &#039;balance&#039;?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......too true.  Suddenly I can&#039;t speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I understand buying up toilet paper during the oil shock, but what kind of shock are tomatoes for?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......I&#039;m being told off by a third grader in elementary school.  It&#039;s quite unsightly, and where did she learn that kind of thing in the first place?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lately, you&#039;ve really been acting as if a screw in your head is loose.  Could it be...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was thinking I&#039;d like to eat a lot of tomatoes, so I bought them.  Is that so bad?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 065.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
......what an unproductive dialogue.  But it is overwhelmingly painful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They&#039;ll go bad before you can finish eating...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;ll be fine!  I&#039;ll eat them all!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really, everything sucks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the moment, I grab a tomato in each hand and, ignoring the screams echoing inside my head, bite into them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......I ate 12 tomatoes in one go, but it is not enough to get rid of evil spirit Pete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For things like gymnastic, rhythmic gymnastics, and figure skating, daily restraint and control of body weight is a most important matter.  Therefore, ruining one&#039;s diet is a development anyone would want to avoid.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, I haven&#039;t changed my underwear since yesterday.  I washed my face and hair in the sink and brushed my teeth, but...... I couldn&#039;t wash or brush away the built up stress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;......um.  It may be my imagination, but I feel itchy.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I won&#039;t step into a bath, even in hell.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I recognize the reality that dark clouds hover over the probability of my expelling Pete, but.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;You&#039;ll just cause dirt to stick...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re the one who&#039;s sticking!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;That&#039;s mean!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......the catch in his accent conveys the depth of his anguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Can&#039;t you wear a swimsuit?&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a moment...... my heart moves, but that just makes me all the more stubborn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why should I have to!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;No really, I am thinking of you...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see your intentions clear as day!  Even if maggots hatch, I absolutely won&#039;t show you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes.  If it came to a swimsuit, it would be like... bare skin.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I could do it, even in hell!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as I pass the second night full of worry, the best of the plans I desperately come up with...... is to take sleeping pills and have someone wash my body for me while I am deeply asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Coach Takashima is a man,...... and there&#039;s no way I could explain, and if we&#039;re not careful, Coach could get arrested for indecent behavior.  More importantly, no idiot would put such a plan into practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh, when will this hell end...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;* * *&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Day 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the aftereffects of eating all those raw tomatoes yesterday, the worst possible scenario is beginning acquire the taste of reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if heartless, my abdomen begins to swell.  Of course, its contents drive my thoughts toward a yet unseen world, and I&#039;m not talking about pure, innocently smiling angels, either.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the surface, I show untiring tenacity, but instinctively I am beginning to give up.  Even a dozen tomatoes were not enough to exterminate the evil spirit known as Pete Pumps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, I need to be prepared for the X-Day that will come----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No......!  I believe in miracles.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;There was never a chance of that in the first place...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is a once in a lifetime thing!  It&#039;s a humiliation with a legacy the world over!  With a guy like you who has zero delicacy, my...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really!  Rather than &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039;, if I could just excrete &#039;&#039;you&#039;&#039; out, how nice that would be!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Wha......!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploding from that response, an insult beyond my own imagining...... even Pete is speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even &#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039; think it was a mean thing to say, but I can&#039;t deny that it improved my spirits.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;What a person!  Really, what a person you are!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I sense from that voice is complete scorn.  I start to reconsider.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Someone like you will be single all your life, no mistake!  You treacherous, spiteful, ill-natured maggot-woman!  You&#039;re the world&#039;s biggest bitch!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......what, did you say?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fangs of self-reflection instantly vanish, and the superseding anger.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lead me to a life-or-death decision----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll make a boiled octopus out of you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My destination is, the bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;* * *&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......ah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......could this be, that world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see a field of flowers.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tazusa?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......ahh, it seems it was the pattern on my comforter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tazusa, are you awake now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.....I guess I&#039;m alive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m lying on my bed.  Next to me are Coach Takashima and my sister.  Before my eyes, that is, on the ceiling, is a poster of a straw-hatted comic hero that I like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;......you big idiot.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that voice echoing in my head...... I can&#039;t help but heave a resigned sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I heat myself to the point of passing out, I might chase this guy out.  So thinking, I soaked in 46&amp;amp;deg;C hot water for a long time...... but, in the end, it seems it had no effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I held on until I thought I would die, but...... ahh, the heartlessness of it all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tazusa.  It&#039;s alright.  Just rest and don&#039;t worry about anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning my gaze back, on Coach&#039;s face I see...... the tolerant smile of a teacher who is sure that he has grasped the troubles of his student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......for a second time, I take a deep breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let me say this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s alright, so...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Be quiet and listen.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......perhaps because all the blood rushed to my head, my speech is frustratingly inarticulate.  Even as I am fed up at the idiocy of having to repeatedly explain that I am sane, I cut Coach off with both hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For me, Sakurano Tazusa, to be thought of as the skater who mentally snapped because of Olympics pretensions.  That alone I cannot abide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All of my words and actions these past 2, 3 days have a reason.  I can&#039;t explain right now, but I will someday.  Coach, you will absolutely come to understand.  I am completely normal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though I don&#039;t think there&#039;s anything normal or silver about boiling yourself in the bathroom of the peaceful Takashima house.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;(!&amp;lt;!-- Seems like there&#039;s a pun here or something.  Original: 平和な高島邸のバスルームで茹であがっといて、正常も白金もないと思うけど --&amp;gt;)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...well, &#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039; didn&#039;t particularly think I needed this brat worrying about me...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And in your school swimsuit, too.  Well, from a normal person&#039;s perspective of wanting to hide her scrawny, washboard-like body, I guess you&#039;ve grown up a little...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now, Youko.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since my usual energy has evaporated, it is Coach who ends up reining her in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, what then?  Are you saying that your perfect example of eccentric behavior just now has a logical reason behind it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......Coach presses his face up to my nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now listen, Tazusa.  With mental illnesses, self-awareness of symptoms...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Coach!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fiercely raising my listless body, I put strength into my voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See here.  Whether it be the Olympics or something else, the great Tazusa would never lose to the pressure.  You should know that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......if this were a drama, at this point the main theme would play, and even Coach would give in, that&#039;s how it would develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had thought those words would be a trump card, as it were, but it seems I was mistaken.  It takes a full 2 hours after this to shake off Coach&#039;s questioning.  Moreover, I am ordered to rest in bed until tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;* * *&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Day 4 of being possessed by Pete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally able to mostly ignore the churning in my abdomen, I sit at the breakfast table and consult the morning paper.  There, in part of the sports column, I see a familiar names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figure skating, Director Mishiro, Shitou Kyouko, and, myself, Sakurano Tazusa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---Concerning the prospects of Shitou and Sakurano, the two of whom are battling to be the women&#039;s figure skating singles representative at the Turin Olympics: the federation&#039;s director, Ms. Mishiro, is of the opinion that, if a difference between the two skaters becomes apparent by the end of the Grand Prix Series, they may tentatively select a representative without waiting until the National Championships---is what it says.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Grand Prix Series consists of a total of 6 competitions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For me, Skate America and the NHK Trophy which is held in Japan.  Shitou will appear in the German competition and also the NHK Trophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each competition, skaters are awarded points in order starting from first place.  At the end of the 6 competitions, the 6 people who have the most points have the right to participate in the comeptition known as the Grand Prix Final.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I completely lost during Skate America, receiving 0 points.  Even if I win the NHK Trophy, I have basically no hope of making it to the Final.  In contrast, Shitou has already twice in the past made to this gathering of the world&#039;s top 6.  And it seems well within the realm of possibility this time, too.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guessing from how quite a bit of space is devoted to Director Mishiro&#039;s statements, my and Shitou Kyouko&#039;s battle must be a hotter topic than I imagined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear quiet footsteps descending the stairs.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Good morning, idiot elder sister.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My cheeky brat of a 9 year old sister sits down across from me, still rubbing her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Good morning, Youko-chan.  Are you picking a fight this early in the morning?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Ahh, how beautiful is sisterly love.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......since yesterday, I have entered a cold war situation with this perverted ghost.  But if I yell at him here, Coach and Youko will say things again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;But then, since her blood sister is such a strange, simple-minded person, I can sympathize...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;----ta (x2)!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shriek repeatedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d intentionally hit my kneecap against the corner of the table with all my might.  In order to shut this ghost up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After overcoming the pain, before my eyes are Youko and Coach exchanging glances.  In particular, my sister looks at me while raising both palms, shaking her head sadly, and shrugging her shoulders.  ......what a skillful child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;That hurt!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The protest echoes in my head, but with no indication he&#039;ll take back calling me simple-minded...... one more blow!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ai (x2)!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pain this time brings tears to my eyes, but Pete&#039;s moan soothes me......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Get a grip!  You sh*ttank woman!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;----gh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now, what did he......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My eyes roll from the shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; tank...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;It seems at least your volume is big...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sh*ttank woman, is it----?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to my rage, my fists rattle the dishes on the table as I leap to my feet.  The chair I send flying with my behind topples over.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll kill you...!  I&#039;ll crush you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Youko, who&#039;s facing me, cowers in fear and clings to Coach.  Passing by them, I savagely open the refrigerator door----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t stop me!  Coach!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please stop, Tazusa!  If you want to enter an eating competition, I&#039;ll let you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let me do thissssssss----!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......Coach&#039;s desperate retraining controlled the spasms of a tomato-poisoning patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s what I heard afterwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;* * *&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time I arrive home from school, my intestines are suffering from unheard-of pressure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since that nightmare, my dignity has been destroyed time and time again by this vulgar ghost.  The final door is just barely sealed by the stubbornness of my guardian deity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, when this is released, there&#039;s no guarantee I won&#039;t crumble such that not even a millimeter-sized fragment is left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uugh...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel a pressure in my abdomen, accompanied by a tiny amount of heat, and I unconsciously stagger.  If I were to count, it&#039;d be just about 5 days.  During which I&#039;ve held back all solid waste.  It certainly breaks my previous lifetime record by a lot.  The problem is...... this is still ongoing!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve never in my life experienced constipation like this.  Of course.  My beautiful self----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Ow...!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time it&#039;s the pervert-ghost in my head who&#039;s groaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly want to cry.  I&#039;ve long gone beyond what&#039;s pitiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t take this anymore...... kwah...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I press my stomach with both hands.  Or should I say, I calm it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;I beg you, Tazusa!  I&#039;m at my limit!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why are you at &#039;&#039;your&#039;&#039; limit?!  Besides, I&#039;ve told you countless times...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Beauties do not cr*p.  I got it!  I got it, so please get to the bathroom!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;For what purpose?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Isn&#039;t it obvious!  To cr*p!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......it seems he&#039;s having trouble even smoothing over the illogicality.  At least I&#039;ve managed to share with Pete this sense of being on the verge of breakdown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Ahh, come on.  No more......&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perchance did you eat something bad or something?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I wouldn&#039;t know.  It seems some urgent phenomenon is occurring......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uugh, wah wah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......a 5-car Siberian super-express train!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impossible, absolutely impossible!  Whatever barricade is put up, it can&#039;t stop me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Oi, plea-.... ahh, I&#039;m done for!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both feet pounding the floor, I make a dash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?  What is my idiot sister up to this time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Youko sticks her head out of her bedroom doorway, but...... seeing her agitated sister with a forehead covered in sweat, even Youko is rendered speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While knowing the consequences, I convert the last of my resistance into energy, and...... finally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having broken through the best of my resistance, I act on a lady&#039;s instinctive modesty and grab the MD Walkman on my desk, put on the headphones, and set it to full volume.  Shoving aside the dumbfounded Youko, I dash from my room and dive into the bathroom with godlike speed, pulling down my underwear at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I abandon myself to the magnificent strains of Beethoven&#039;s 9th Symphony, 4th movement, the Ode to Joy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I release it all----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;* * *&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......this is the worst.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......once I realize that muttering is my own, I put it a little more strength and give voice to it again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really the worst.  All of this......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems I&#039;m still normal.  Suddenly acquiring aphasia from the shock...... not even anything like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only, even though the performance is long over, I have forgotten to take off my headphones, and I remain seated, half-dazed, on the toilet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the accumulation of about 5 days is now on the other side, the cruel memories are not washed away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shake my head 2, 3 times and nonchalantly stand up.  Since the moment of breakdown, easily 15 minutes have passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Um......&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if addressing a sleeping tyrant, Pete cautiously breaks in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Just... I was wondering, is it alright not to put on your underwear...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;----gh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......suddenly enraged, I head straight for the refrigerator.  I fill my stomach with tomatoes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes&amp;diff=56706</id>
		<title>Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Translator&#039;s Notes</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes&amp;diff=56706"/>
		<updated>2010-01-19T05:39:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Translation notes for Ginban Kaleidoscope Volume 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Prologue =&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== Senshu ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
A suffix used for athletes.  Like many Japanese honorific suffixes, it doesn&#039;t translate well, but I think taking it out entirely would be unnecessary loss of context, so I&#039;ll leave it as is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1 =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Comics/Manga ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The author sometimes uses &amp;quot;comics&amp;quot; (コミック) and sometimes &amp;quot;manga&amp;quot; (マンガ), so I will respect the distinction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Hya... one hundred... ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pete starts to answer in Japanese (&amp;quot;hyaku&amp;quot;) but switches to English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 2 =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 119 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the emergency numbers in Japan, used to call for fire and emergency medical services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sarcastic the Third ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of her nickname, &amp;quot;the third&amp;quot; as in third generation, derives from her surname Mishiro, which uses the same kanji (三代).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration_Page&amp;diff=54718</id>
		<title>Ginban Kaleidoscope:Registration Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration_Page&amp;diff=54718"/>
		<updated>2009-12-21T11:29:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: /* vol. 1 Short Program: Road to dream */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
To re-iterate the registration procedure:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot;: please register your intended chapters here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given  volume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of Translators per volume is two&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*This is not some Binding Contract of &amp;quot;I must do the work I put down here&amp;quot;. Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Ginban Kaleidoscope / 銀盤カレイドスコープ by Kaibara Rei =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 1 Short Program: Road to dream ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:quethiril|quethiril]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - Forced Unison - [[User:quethiril|quethiril]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Rain Falls......, Moreover, It&#039;s a Heavy Rain. - [[User:quethiril|quethiril]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;In progress - 70%&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - One More Chance?&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - Ignition&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - Tazusa, in Three Days&lt;br /&gt;
::*Commentary - Abe Kazushige&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 2 Free Program: Winner takes all? ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - Concentrated Fire&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - Sakurano-Bashing&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - Tazusa, Face-to-Face&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - Dancing Liqueur&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - 100 Days Cinderella&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 3 Pair Program: So shy too-too princess ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 4 Little Program: Big sister but sister ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 5 Rookie Program: Candy candy all my rules ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 6 Double Program: A long, wrong time ago ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - Stage Mama (Shitou Kyouko - Level 1)&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Underdog (Dominique Miller - Level 4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - Broken Christmas Eve (Shitou Kyouko - Level 2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - So what? (Dominique Miller - Level 3)&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - Bedside Blues (Shitou Kyouko - Level 3)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - Chosen One (Dominique Miller - Level 2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - Queen of Tragedy (Shitou Kyouko - Level 4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - Awakening From a Dream (Dominique Miller - Level 1)&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - Big Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - Fresh Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*XI - Golden Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*XII - Rotten Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 7 Lyrical Program: Be in love with your miracle ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - いけない聖女&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Sweet Home Memories&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - ちょっと年増な事情たち&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - 鉄の女&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - ある逃げた日の出会いに&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - ときめきペテルブルグ&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - July&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - 緩、そして――&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - 夏の終わり&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - 聖ガブリエラ像の苦悩&lt;br /&gt;
::*XI - Time to say beat you&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 8 Cosmic Program: Big time again! ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 9 Cinderella Program: Say it ain&#039;t so ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Registration Page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration_Page&amp;diff=52962</id>
		<title>Ginban Kaleidoscope:Registration Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration_Page&amp;diff=52962"/>
		<updated>2009-11-01T07:53:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: /* vol. 1 Short Program: Road to dream */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
To re-iterate the registration procedure:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot;: please register your intended chapters here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given  volume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of Translators per volume is two&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*This is not some Binding Contract of &amp;quot;I must do the work I put down here&amp;quot;. Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Ginban Kaleidoscope / 銀盤カレイドスコープ by Kaibara Rei =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 1 Short Program: Road to dream ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:quethiril|quethiril]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - Forced Unison - [[User:quethiril|quethiril]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Rain Falls......, Moreover, It&#039;s a Heavy Rain. - [[User:quethiril|quethiril]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;In progress - 35%&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - One More Chance?&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - Ignition&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - Tazusa, in Three Days&lt;br /&gt;
::*Commentary - Abe Kazushige&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 2 Free Program: Winner takes all? ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - Concentrated Fire&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - Sakurano-Bashing&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - Tazusa, Face-to-Face&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - Dancing Liqueur&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - 100 Days Cinderella&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 3 Pair Program: So shy too-too princess ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 4 Little Program: Big sister but sister ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 5 Rookie Program: Candy candy all my rules ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 6 Double Program: A long, wrong time ago ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - Stage Mama (Shitou Kyouko - Level 1)&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Underdog (Dominique Miller - Level 4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - Broken Christmas Eve (Shitou Kyouko - Level 2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - So what? (Dominique Miller - Level 3)&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - Bedside Blues (Shitou Kyouko - Level 3)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - Chosen One (Dominique Miller - Level 2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - Queen of Tragedy (Shitou Kyouko - Level 4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - Awakening From a Dream (Dominique Miller - Level 1)&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - Big Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - Fresh Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*XI - Golden Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*XII - Rotten Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 7 Lyrical Program: Be in love with your miracle ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - いけない聖女&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Sweet Home Memories&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - ちょっと年増な事情たち&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - 鉄の女&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - ある逃げた日の出会いに&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - ときめきペテルブルグ&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - July&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - 緩、そして――&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - 夏の終わり&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - 聖ガブリエラ像の苦悩&lt;br /&gt;
::*XI - Time to say beat you&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 8 Cosmic Program: Big time again! ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 9 Cinderella Program: Say it ain&#039;t so ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Registration Page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration_Page&amp;diff=50052</id>
		<title>Ginban Kaleidoscope:Registration Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration_Page&amp;diff=50052"/>
		<updated>2009-08-15T09:34:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: /* vol. 1 Short Program: Road to dream */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
To re-iterate the registration procedure:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot;: please register your intended chapters here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given  volume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of Translators per volume is two&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*This is not some Binding Contract of &amp;quot;I must do the work I put down here&amp;quot;. Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Ginban Kaleidoscope / 銀盤カレイドスコープ by Kaibara Rei =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 1 Short Program: Road to dream ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:quethiril|quethiril]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - Forced Unison - [[User:quethiril|quethiril]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Rain Falls......, Moreover, It&#039;s a Heavy Rain. - [[User:quethiril|quethiril]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;In progress - 24%&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - One More Chance?&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - Ignition&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - Tazusa, in Three Days&lt;br /&gt;
::*Commentary - Abe Kazushige&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 2 Free Program: Winner takes all? ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - Concentrated Fire&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - Sakurano-Bashing&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - Tazusa, Face-to-Face&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - Dancing Liqueur&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - 100 Days Cinderella&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 3 Pair Program: So shy too-too princess ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 4 Little Program: Big sister but sister ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 5 Rookie Program: Candy candy all my rules ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 6 Double Program: A long, wrong time ago ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - Stage Mama (Shitou Kyouko - Level 1)&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Underdog (Dominique Miller - Level 4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - Broken Christmas Eve (Shitou Kyouko - Level 2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - So what? (Dominique Miller - Level 3)&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - Bedside Blues (Shitou Kyouko - Level 3)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - Chosen One (Dominique Miller - Level 2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - Queen of Tragedy (Shitou Kyouko - Level 4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - Awakening From a Dream (Dominique Miller - Level 1)&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - Big Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - Fresh Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*XI - Golden Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*XII - Rotten Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 7 Lyrical Program: Be in love with your miracle ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - いけない聖女&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Sweet Home Memories&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - ちょっと年増な事情たち&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - 鉄の女&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - ある逃げた日の出会いに&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - ときめきペテルブルグ&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - July&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - 緩、そして――&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - 夏の終わり&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - 聖ガブリエラ像の苦悩&lt;br /&gt;
::*XI - Time to say beat you&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 8 Cosmic Program: Big time again! ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 9 Cinderella Program: Say it ain&#039;t so ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Registration Page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Quethiril&amp;diff=49333</id>
		<title>User:Quethiril</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Quethiril&amp;diff=49333"/>
		<updated>2009-08-07T00:55:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;日本語が分かると信じるけど、本当はまだまだです。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently translating [[Ginban Kaleidoscope]].  \o/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Projects wishlist:&lt;br /&gt;
* Hakushaku to Yousei&lt;br /&gt;
* Mirage of Blaze&lt;br /&gt;
* Saiunkoku Monogatari&lt;br /&gt;
* Shounen Onmyouji&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My translator&#039;s toolbox:&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.csse.monash.edu.au/~jwb/cgi-bin/wwwjdic.cgi?1C Jim Breen&#039;s WWWJDIC]&lt;br /&gt;
* The Kodansha Kanji Learner&#039;s Dictionary&lt;br /&gt;
* 明鏡国語辞典 携帯版 (Meikyo Kokugo Jiten Portable Edition)&lt;br /&gt;
Currently looking for a good 使い分け辞典.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Quethiril&amp;diff=48575</id>
		<title>User:Quethiril</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Quethiril&amp;diff=48575"/>
		<updated>2009-07-18T05:53:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;日本語が分かると信じるけど、本当はまだまだです。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently studying for the California Bar Exam at the end of the July.  *dies*  Don&#039;t expect much translating until August.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Projects wishlist:&lt;br /&gt;
* Hakushaku to Yousei&lt;br /&gt;
* Mirage of Blaze&lt;br /&gt;
* Saiunkoku Monogatari&lt;br /&gt;
* Shounen Onmyouji&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My translator&#039;s toolbox:&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.csse.monash.edu.au/~jwb/cgi-bin/wwwjdic.cgi?1C Jim Breen&#039;s WWWJDIC]&lt;br /&gt;
* The Kodansha Kanji Learner&#039;s Dictionary&lt;br /&gt;
* 明鏡国語辞典 携帯版 (Meikyo Kokugo Jiten Portable Edition)&lt;br /&gt;
Currently looking for a good 使い分け辞典.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope&amp;diff=48297</id>
		<title>Ginban Kaleidoscope</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope&amp;diff=48297"/>
		<updated>2009-07-14T06:59:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: /* Volume 2: Free Program: Winner takes all? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Ginban v01 - 001.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Ginban Kaleidoscope (銀盤カレイドスコープ, lit. Kaleidoscope of the Ice Surface) project page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Warning:ATP}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Story Synopsis =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meet figure skater Sakurano Tazusa, 16 years old.  Although blessed with beauty and talent, she is hated by those around her because of her high-handed nature.  Unable to show her true strength during competition, her dreams of representing Japan at the Olympics are slipping away.  Then one day, of all things, she is possessed by a ghost?!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Updates =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
July 7, 2009 - Project page created.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Translation =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New staff are welcome!  Especially anyone who wants to tackle volumes 3-6, as [[User:quethiril|quethiril]] will be focusing first on the two Olympics story arcs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Ginban Kaleidoscope / 銀盤カレイドスコープ by Kaibara Rei =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1: Short Program: Road to dream ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|I - Forced Unison]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Rain Falls......, Moreover, It&#039;s a Heavy Rain.&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - One More Chance?&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - Ignition&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - Tazusa, in Three Days&lt;br /&gt;
::*Commentary - Abe Kazushige&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator&#039;s_Notes|Translator&#039;s Notes and References]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2: Free Program: Winner takes all? ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Novel Illustrations&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - Concentrated Fire&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - Sakurano-Bashing&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - Tazusa, Face-to-Face&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - Dancing Liqueur&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - 100 Days Cinderella&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3: Pair Program: So shy too-too princess ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4: Little Program: Big sister but sister ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5: Rookie Program: Candy candy all my rules ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6: Double Program: A long, wrong time ago ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - Stage Mama (Shitou Kyouko - Level 1)&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Underdog (Dominique Miller - Level 4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - Broken Christmas Eve (Shitou Kyouko - Level 2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - So what? (Dominique Miller - Level 3)&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - Bedside Blues (Shitou Kyouko - Level 3)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - Chosen One (Dominique Miller - Level 2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - Queen of Tragedy (Shitou Kyouko - Level 4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - Awakening From a Dream (Dominique Miller - Level 1)&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - Big Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - Fresh Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*XI - Golden Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*XII - Rotten Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7: Lyrical Program: Be in love with your miracle ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - いけない聖女&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Sweet Home Memories&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - ちょっと年増な事情たち&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - 鉄の女&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - ある逃げた日の出会いに&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - ときめきペテルブルグ&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - July&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - 緩、そして――&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - 夏の終わり&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - 聖ガブリエラ像の苦悩&lt;br /&gt;
::*XI - Time to say beat you&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 8: Cosmic Program: Big time again! ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 9: Cinderella Program: Say it ain&#039;t so ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Project Staff =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Active&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:quethiril|quethiril]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Series Overview =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．1 ショート・プログラム：Road to dream - ISBN 4-08-630132-6 (Release date: June 25, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．2 フリー・プログラム：Winner takes all? - ISBN 4-08-630133-4 (Release date: June 25, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．3 ペア・プログラム：So shy too-too princess - ISBN 4-08-630167-9 (Release date: January 23, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．4 リトル・プログラム：Big sister but sister - ISBN 4-08-630224-1 (Release date: February 25, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．5 ルーキー・プログラム：Candy candy all my rules - ISBN 4-08-630255-1 (Release date: September 22, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．6 ダブル・プログラム：A long，wrong time ago - ISBN 4-08-630267-5 (Release date: November 25, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．7 リリカル・プログラム：Be in love with your miracle - ISBN 4-08-630302-7 (Release date: June 23, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．8 コズミック・プログラム：Big time again! - ISBN 4-08-630326-4 (Release date: November 25, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．9 シンデレラ・プログラム：Say it ain’t so - ISBN 4-08-630331-0 (Release date: November 25, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://dash.shueisha.co.jp/-ginban/ Official Homepage]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=48002</id>
		<title>Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=48002"/>
		<updated>2009-07-08T03:02:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;= Prologue =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figure skating&#039;s Grand Prix Series, Skate America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A certain......singles skater, possessing supreme beauty and extraordinary style, suffered the crushing loss of placing 10th place out of 12 people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, for someone like me to whom that happened----no one has prepared any formal interviews.  All the same, I find myself surrounded by a crowd of people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just about all of them are Japanese.  Most are reporters from regular papers and sports papers, something you wouldn&#039;t normally see.  If this were last year, it would be unthinkable that they would spring up in an arena in out-of-the-way Colorado.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......once every 4 years, this phenomenon appears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Olympic season----the slang name for this winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sakurano-[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator&#039;s_Notes#Senshu|senshu]], a word about this time&#039;s results.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s unfortunate.  I am already unable to reach the finals.  Even though that is where I had been aiming for.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......looking at the reporters&#039; reactions, they are just as I expected.  There are many whose faces say, &#039;I don&#039;t understand what she&#039;s talking about, but whatever.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And regarding being ranked 10th out of 12 people?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Again, it is as I just said.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......what are the finals?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t you have the guts to ask me that directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I look on with a sigh, the guy who asked the previous question is inquiring of the reporter next to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excuse me.  What exactly did she mean by finals......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m telling you, you could have found out without so much whispering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What about its effect on the Olympic selection?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I would imagine that certainly there will be no beneficial effects.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......the answer ended up sounding more careless than I had intended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly there will be no beneficial effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shitou-senshu will be participating in the German competition.  Does that worry you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, since I prefer to focus on myself...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, this won&#039;t do.  If I say such inflexible things, I&#039;ll be lumped with those people who are dissatisfied with what they have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But won&#039;t you worry?  Or rather, do you really think you won&#039;t?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......Director Mishiro&#039;s scowling face floats into my thoughts.  That and Coach Takashima&#039;s confused expression......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t care less about the former, but I need to find and explain to the latter.  That I had felt worse than anything in my life until now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s a fact that things ended up like this, so it would be obvious that I hadn&#039;t been feeling well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;During today&#039;s free program, I believe there were 4 mistakes.  About those?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be helped that I made mistakes.  During a performance, all one can do is remember not to be influenced by them.  Besides, I made 5 mistakes, not 4.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......each time I answer a question, the atmosphere here grows grimmer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it can&#039;t be helped.  I&#039;d love to get back to my hotel and forget everything in sleep, but here I am, trapped in this dimly lit hallway, as if I&#039;m an idol who&#039;s been caught having an affair.  At the least, can&#039;t they ask more sensible questions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What was the cause of today&#039;s loss?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......thank you.  For coming out and saying it.  That was actually sensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s hard to say what the cause was.  Perhaps today was an unlucky day.  I also think the late start in yesterday&#039;s short program may have spilled over a little.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I believe things turned out the same way during last season&#039;s World Championships.  Are you doing any sort of mental training?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......well, you force me to remember unpleasant things.  It seems you did a bit of preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not particularly.  I don&#039;t believe you can get quick results mentally......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, somehow it&#039;s suddenly grown tiresome.  I&#039;ll end this after answering the next question.  Then I&#039;ll go back to the hotel, take a shower, and get to bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It has been pointed out before, but why don&#039;t you smile during performances?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......probably because I am technically inexperienced.  Skating while smiling is harder than you all think.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be honest......that&#039;s not quite how I truly feel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=48001</id>
		<title>Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=48001"/>
		<updated>2009-07-08T03:00:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;= I - Forced Unison = &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figure Skating Women&#039;s Singles Athlete Profile-- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sakurano Tazusa &lt;br /&gt;
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo &lt;br /&gt;
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls&#039; School &lt;br /&gt;
:Age: 16 years &lt;br /&gt;
:Height: 158 cm &lt;br /&gt;
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden &lt;br /&gt;
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 &lt;br /&gt;
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator&#039;s_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] &lt;br /&gt;
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Principal Past Achievements &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| 2000 &lt;br /&gt;
| March &lt;br /&gt;
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place &lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| December &lt;br /&gt;
| NHK Cup 5th Place &lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| 2005 &lt;br /&gt;
| January &lt;br /&gt;
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place &lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| March &lt;br /&gt;
| World Championships 17th Place &lt;br /&gt;
|} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, heading into the Olympic season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is understandably painful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Returning to Japan in disappointment...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early morning practice, leaving for school with bag in one hand, coming home for more practice.  That daily routine began again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to America, the system for taking into account athletes&#039; schoolwork is still under development. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I&#039;m still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......I, Sakurano Tazusa-sama, studying for school?  Yes, quite so.  How absurd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......from the church established on school grounds, the solemn sounds of the organ played by the Sister reach me. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in the class stands and sings the hymn. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Right now, I am in what you might call a symbolic Catholic school, stuck on one boring page. &#039;&#039;&#039;(!&amp;lt;!-- Help with this line, please!  Original: 私は今、カトリック系学園の象徴とも言うべき、退屈な１ページに挟まれていた。 --&amp;gt;)&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Under these circumstances, it&#039;s impossible for even me to be nodding off-- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......what could that be? &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
I hear a person&#039;s voice. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
No, not the singing...... &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Um, hey.  Excuse me.&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......a guy&#039;s voice. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
I stop my lip-syncing and look around, but......as expected, it&#039;s all girls. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
This is a girls&#039; school.  There&#039;s no way a guy would be here. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s just my imagination. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Hey, ex...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who?!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
No mistake.  Someone is, from somewhere unbelievably close-- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In confusion, I look around, but......the nearly 10 people I study scowl back with suspicions expressions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are you doing in front of God? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their gazes carry that accusation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tazusa, what&#039;s wrong?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
See now!  The girl whispering from my right...... &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The one person you could call my close friend, an ice mate from the same rink, Honjou Mika. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haha......nothing really.  Just an auditory hallucination...&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;It&#039;s not a hallucination.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......Mika&#039;s mouth drops open.  So does everyone else&#039;s. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The one who can hear this voice......is just me? &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
I cover my ears.  But all the same-- &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Um...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S...&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can hear clearly-- &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Excuse me...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Quiet!  Shut up!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
............sigh. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears...... &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
All focus on me. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sakurano-san?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions.  Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end...... &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, I&#039;m sorry.  It&#039;s just that......&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
How do I explain? &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Tazusa...&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Aside from the worried Mika......everyone distanced themselves from me.  Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......but why?  Why only me......? &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Hey, please...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wawawawa!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sakurano-san!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring the Sister&#039;s reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Um, so...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who is playing a prank?!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A boy&#039;s voice whispering by my ear.  There&#039;s nobody there, so why? &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
I begin to panic-- &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;No, it&#039;s not a prank...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe this!  What is this!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling all the corners of the wide church with echoes. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Really, what in the world......ah. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Could it be-- &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sakurano-san!  Get a hold...&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you!  You may try to brainwash me, but it won&#039;t work!  You fake-Sister!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh......&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The expression on the Sister&#039;s face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin.  Incidentally......there&#039;s also the anger at being called a fake. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
My conjecture was wrong.  Then what--??? &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Please, Tazusa......&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now it&#039;s in English--?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......just then.  I first realize. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The voice is coming from inside my head-- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray.  This school&#039;s sacred...... &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Bathroom-- &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath.  Once more......alright.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......so?  In a word, what are you?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
I am alone in the enclosed space.  But, decidedly......I am not simply talking to myself. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;I&#039;m not a bad person.  I don&#039;t mean any harm...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That doesn&#039;t help me understand at all!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Quickly, my temper explodes. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.......why I can hear your voice.  Explain that, if you please.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......really, I might be going crazy.  Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;I get it.  Please, just calm down.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s certain is that he&#039;s a foreigner proficient in Japanese.  Pronunciation and accent are both pretty good.  A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet......and so what? &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;d better hurry and talk while I&#039;m calm.  If you value your life...&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, Tazusa!  Are you alright?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......Mika?  Since when has she been in front of the door? &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Secluding myself in the bathroom and letting out my hysterics......I wonder what she thinks of me. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mika, what about class?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You were acting strangely, so I also asked for time to go to the bathroom.  More importantly, just what is wrong?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......this is a problem.  How should I explain?  When I don&#039;t even know what&#039;s going on myself. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tazusa?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well......you see.  Explaining would take a long time...or not really, but how should I say this......&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises-- &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know either!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
My head&#039;s about to explode--! &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Tazusa.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......I take a deep breath.  Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry, Mika.  I&#039;ll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......now then. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s alright now.  Let&#039;s continue.  I&#039;ll have you know I&#039;m not a patient person.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;OK, I said I get it.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, &amp;quot;he&amp;quot; hurriedly begins to explain. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead.  But, my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so, as you see, it has possessed you.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......huh?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;I guess you could call it spirit-fusion......&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A ghost in these days?  How stupid.&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Then how do you explain this situation?&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......how?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Possessed by a soul......he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor.  He seems younger than I am.  Well, he doesn&#039;t seem like a bad guy...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright, let&#039;s suppose you&#039;re right.  When will you be leaving?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;......don&#039;t get angry and just listen to me.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I &#039;&#039;will&#039;&#039; get angry!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his opening, it&#039;s obvious it&#039;s going to be bad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now, tell me straight out.  How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;A hindrance? That&#039;s a bit...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How. Long?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator&#039;s_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;100 days......?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of silence is, yes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......no.  I won&#039;t accept it.  Get out right now!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;If I were able, I would have done it long ago.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This sucks!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......it only seems natural that my head belongs to me.  But some weird foreign boy has settled there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I were to see a doctor...... Surgery?  Psychiatry?  Or perhaps gynecology? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For something like this, where should I turn to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;First, I&#039;d like to tell the details of how this happened.  Will you listen?&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......fine, just start talking already. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus I command him, silently, but there&#039;s no reaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You......so you can&#039;t hear my thoughts?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Yeah, it seems that way.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......you idiot, brat, pervert, @#&amp;amp;^*!! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......I see.  It appears to be true.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Eh?&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nothing.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy.  I would have to drag this guy out even if it meant drilling my head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So?  Get on with it.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;OK.  First of all, my name is Pete Pumps.  I&#039;m Canadian.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......as he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop it!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;......wh-what?&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nevermind.  More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don&#039;t remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Probably not.  But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours.  Even searching the entire world.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......what lamentable bad luck. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait a minute.  You say &#039;it seems&#039;.  Did someone say that?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Umm, it wasn&#039;t really &#039;someone&#039; per se.  It&#039;s just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone.  It&#039;s hard to explain in words...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t make fun of me!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;I&#039;m not making fun of you.  It&#039;s mysterious to me as well.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......alright.  Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, when did you die?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;5 days ago.  Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but 1 week ago, you happened to go to America.....&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Could it be......Colorado?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Yup.  There was a lot of snow falling, but straight below that, was me.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......come to think of it, on the day I left, snow was falling nearby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, congratulations.  Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that, I regret it a little.  Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;......like I said, that&#039;s...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I know.  Tell me why.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Well, somehow I understand the reason.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if guarding aginst his listener&#039;s temper, his words speed up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Speak a little slower.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Sorry.  Umm......so then.  As I am now, I began wandering this world.  In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours.  Until your soul recovers.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And that takes 100 days?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;So it seems.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......somehow, I feel like I&#039;m being tricked.  But I really can hear this boy Pete&#039;s voice in my head, so...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do dead people who are hit by the snow all end up like this?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but......I&#039;ll leave that to later. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, how old are you?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;16.  Same as you.  I told you, our wavelengths match.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sakurano-san!  Cell phones are prohibited in this school.  Give it to me.  It is being confiscated.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......haha.  I can&#039;t take it anymore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come on.  Now.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t have a cell phone.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re lying.  You were talking to someone in the bathroom.  I could hear it all.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......how am I supposed to explain? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am seriously about to snap. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I understand.  Then, please search me.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......what did you say?  You&#039;ve probably just hidden it somewhere...&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t mind if you look around for it until you&#039;re satisfied.  Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it&#039;s natural that she misunderstood.  Even so, she&#039;s perfect for venting my anger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;While we&#039;re at it, why don&#039;t you undergo a body search along with me, Sister?  Even if we find a matchbook from a host club, I won&#039;t mind.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Sakurano-san!  You are such a--!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, now I&#039;ve done it.  Sakurano Tazusa&#039;s first suspension from school?  Looks like it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But really, I don&#039;t care anymore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku].  Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a 2-storey building with extravagant Western architecture.  The plot, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond the white-painted gate that is hung with golden ornaments, in the middle of the entryway has been set up a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, designed to force people to walk around it like a roundabout.&#039;&#039;&#039;(!&amp;lt;!-- This line totally killed me: 金の装飾が施された白塗りの正門と、邸宅の正面玄関の中程に、色鮮やかな花々が植わる丸い花壇が設置され、周囲を一回りする形で、ロータリーが備わる。 --&amp;gt;)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how I would describe it, but......did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s right.  This is my home base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age he is still a wealthy bachelor.  Given his age of a little over 40, he&#039;s just about my parents&#039; generation.  Owing to that, he is often mistaken for such.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face.  His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality.  Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age.  I don&#039;t think it&#039;s necessary anyway, but I can&#039;t compliment him by telling him it actually looks good......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a figure skater, the effect of the training environment is large.  The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a 3 minute walk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early morning, and afternoon.  Basically, in order to manage 2 practices every day, one can&#039;t ignore geography.  Many skaters end up living near skating rinks with clubs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father could not leave there due to his work, so......ever since I joined the club when I was 5 years old, I have been under Coach&#039;s care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last year, happily my parents divorced, my father already remarried, and I don&#039;t plan on seeing him again.  The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home.  Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere.  Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year.  In its own way, that&#039;s a relief to me as a daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so it is difficult to stick with for those without recognized genius.  Of course, in my case, given my beauty and talent since birth, and the fact that my parents&#039; families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating.  Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, Tazusa.  You&#039;re late.  Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am not like you.  The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand and an admonishment......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My condolences.  At this rate, won&#039;t you have problems advancing a grade?  Instead of the Olympic representative&#039;s seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years&#039; classroom.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko.  Don&#039;t be surprised, but she&#039;s actually 9 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since 4 years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class.  By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Hey, she&#039;s rather cute, isn&#039;t she.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......if you say something stupid like that again, I&#039;ll kill you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the 2nd floor.  I enter my room and toss my bag.  Now, practice.  I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait a minute......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A frightening truth flickered by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t ask for all the details, but......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tell me honestly.  Perchance do you......see what I am seeing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;......ah, actually...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Actually what!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......wait, just wait.  Calm down, Tazusa.  Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Well, um, Tazusa......&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, probably not just my sense of sight.  Hearing, smell, taste......even touch?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......which means!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Listen...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Noooo!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Tazu...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This isn&#039;t funny!  I absolutely won&#039;t allow it!  Get away from me, you pervert!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards.  But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You piece of trash!  Get out!  Disappear!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;I already told you, it&#039;s impossible...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t want to hear excuses!  Now, whatever it takes, get out!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An instinctive action.  I bang my head on the wall--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ouch......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Ow!  Ss......&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......I see sparks in both eyes, and stagger.  The pain echoes to the core of my being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To whom, now?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My forehead feels like it&#039;s burning where it hit the wall.  I still can&#039;t open both eyes all the way.  I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All right.  If that&#039;s how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Why are you so determined?&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t joke with me!  Why do I have to let some boy I don&#039;t even know watch me while I&#039;m changing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......no, it&#039;s not just that.  This and that--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Then change while covering your eyes...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your leaving is easier!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, what is he going to do.  Of various means for tearing out a possessing spirit..... I know nothing.  So, for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I descend a storey.  Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, it&#039;s scary, but.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Oi... no way!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes way!  You better be prepared!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Stop......!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......ee, gyaaaaaaaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W... wadah, water......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Tazusa?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go.  Of course, the raging pain doesn&#039;t disappear in the slightest......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oi.  Are you listening?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......guh, bwuh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......as my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise.  I didn&#039;t think I would be seen.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, there&#039;s no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tazusa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gha, ghis is... bwah...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......what a disgraceful sight.  As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home.  Even though he&#039;s supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;For a joke this is...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s not it!  If I don&#039;t drink water, ack...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can&#039;t stand it and go back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......did you drink this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding.  ......how extremely unsightly I must look!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down tabasco just because her results were a little bad?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but...... I falter a little at Coach&#039;s serious expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are some realities one absolutely can&#039;t explain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby.  The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......wait, what about &#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since a little while ago, I haven&#039;t heard his voice.  I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......yes!  Take that, heheh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Success.  I chased out the weird ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......are you alright?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes... it&#039;s nothing.  I was just exterminating a big parasite...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Who are you calling a parasite?&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gyaaaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grabbing my head, I jump up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......why?  Didn&#039;t I chase him out?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tazusa...... what&#039;s wrong, really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, um...... nothing&#039;s wrong.  Just a slight change in mental state...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I beg you, don&#039;t joke around.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry.  But, I&#039;m absolutely not joking around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How should I say this.  I know...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;What does it look like?  What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......worthless teaket......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coach&#039;s dubious reaction doesn&#039;t even make it to my awareness.  The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What!  You perverted Canadian!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;P... perverted Canadian?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;I thought I was going to die!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, well!  Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you.  Shall I try again?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I grab the tabasco bottle again......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;S-sorry.  It was my bad!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, get out right now!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;No, that&#039;s a separate......&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......I finally realize the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even when I&#039;m saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally.  Though I didn&#039;t mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who&#039;s standing there in front of me......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No.  I wasn&#039;t speaking to you, Coach.  That is......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why am I a perverted Canadian...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, I&#039;m telling you...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Pw...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You shut up!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......ah.  I did it again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered.  It&#039;s too late.  Things have become incredibly complicated......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it Olympics stress?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m caught off guard by the unexpected words...... then I understand.  So that&#039;s how it&#039;s been interpreted.  Ahaha.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......forgive me.  For not noticing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s not it...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Take a break from practice for a while.  Go somewhere and go all out...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I grab both of Coach&#039;s arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a basic matter, I don&#039;t care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me...... it just becomes more trouble later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really.  That&#039;s not it.  I&#039;ll head to practice right away.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Tazusa, did something happen?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s honestly something else.  Please believe me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This person doesn&#039;t have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......I understand.  I beg you, don&#039;t push yourself too hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah~~ I&#039;ve acted out one of those &amp;quot;family bonds&amp;quot;-derived dramas that I hate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, yes.  I almost forgot my errand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......from his shocked expression and tone, it doesn&#039;t take imagination to figure out what the matter is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there&#039;s no problem.  An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that&#039;s all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the lovely features of my school.  Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If that&#039;s the case, then fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To hear Youko&#039;s take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room&#039;s originally somewhat high-class feel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room.  Of course, the target is not myself......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;You really are quite a beauty.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken......and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flattery is for Snow White.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Appeasing me with flattery won&#039;t work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;That&#039;s not it.  I&#039;m telling the truth.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......this is what Western guys are like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, well.  Pete&#039;s words certainly aren&#039;t lip service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glossy long black hair tied back in 2 deep red ribbons.  Bangs slightly parted in 2 strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;......how about using a towel as a blindfold?&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......with a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform.  After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear.  Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless.  Why am I even.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Screw this!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;......eh?&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, this really sucks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To an observer, I probably seem 100% a deviant.  I want to cry just thinking about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above.  Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue.  The blue roof which swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, looks quite stylish.  At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy-tale-like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Saturdays and holidays, it&#039;s open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning.  Other than that, it&#039;s available all day.  Compared to other clubs which have times during which classes have priority, the treatment is a blessing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 20 students.  The male-female ratio is 8 to 12.  Aside from the 2 ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, as for this rink&#039;s ace, it goes without saying......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tazusa.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......from the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......um, Mika.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, she is truly worried.  This girl&#039;s greatest and single fault.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do always believe all that nonsense?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not true?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no way that idiot would be telling the truth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief.  Of course, in my best friend&#039;s pure heart, there are no lies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From Youko-chan&#039;s story, it seemed to be true, so......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You really must be Takashima-descended.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In times like these, that&#039;s what I call her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because we live together, the one who gets mistaken for Coach&#039;s daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who by far seems to be related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But you really were acting strangely at school today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I know.  I promise I will resolve it before the day is over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh nothing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Hey, you&#039;re pretty good.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......even though I told him not to speak, this guy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I can&#039;t respond to him here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration.  Even if I make mistakes, I can&#039;t act stupid......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;It feels good.  This is the first time I&#039;ve ever skated like this...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not as if you&#039;re the one skating!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......I guess I am rather stupid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At my side, a juniors boy startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting misses his jump and falls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper.  I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but......I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to haved landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;I told you, I share your sense of touch.  So it feels no different from skating myself.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......dangerously, I am again near exploding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;It feels like riding on a roller coaster...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shut up......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I command quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I finish warming up.  Now then--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel] (2 and a half rotations).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Wah, awesome!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......what are you saying, this is nothing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;It really resounds through your legs, doesn&#039;t it.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well yes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A jump puts many times a skater&#039;s body weight onto the edge of the skates.  If you don&#039;t train your ankles and knees, you won&#039;t be able to withstand the impact of landing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]?  Not bad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I might begin shouting again, but...... slight curiosity takes precedence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You know figure skating?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Yes, well.  In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come to think of it, that&#039;s true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Nothing of the sort!  We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......it seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by bad-mouthing his mother country.  At least, I&#039;ve added to my ways of relieving stress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished with practice, now for a slightly late dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, I am in charge of cooking.  Normally Coach does it, but I don&#039;t feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it.  ......though to be honest, Coach&#039;s cooking is several times tastier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, actually, I am near my limit.  So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then.  If I don&#039;t do it soon.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Um...... hey.  Could you go to the bathroom first?  My tolerance is...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Agh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn&#039;t hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Un...unbelievable!  You super-pervert!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then hurry up and leave!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;It&#039;s because I can&#039;t that I&#039;m here...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t need excuses!  Just shut up!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy.  To share my... urge to urinate,... such a thing!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What have you been saying to yourself?  About perverts and whatnot?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......oh dear.  Just now I forgot myself.  Because my loud voice was so piercing.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s a monodrama, it&#039;s got some pretty good editing.  Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I&#039;m sure.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Youko...... why you...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That... little brat!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;And she&#039;s 9 years old?  Hard to believe.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t care if you believe it or not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s terrible!  Truly terrible!  For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I don&#039;t do something, my bathroom needs.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Ah......&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn?  What now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;No, it was just my imagination.  It&#039;s nothing.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......is not how it seems.  From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent.  Did he see something?  If so, what was it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look around, searching for something likely.  If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out.  If I don&#039;t hurry, I really won&#039;t be able to hold it.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Come on...... even if you&#039;re stubborn until the end, there&#039;s no helping it.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shut up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what.  But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; comes soon after...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a sense, it&#039;s almost hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This really sucks!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;----uegh...!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What?  This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one&#039;s insides being turned inside out?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Ah... no, it&#039;s nothing......&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fufu...... could it be?!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another bite!  Yet another!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;No... sto-, please stop...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have it now, your weakness!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t care who hears me.  I shout with all my might.  As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems you really hate tomatoes.  Hohohoho!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Ss... ah, uegh!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s still more!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you thinking of becoming a performer?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......ah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can&#039;t hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister&#039;s eccentricities one after another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s... not it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really, what is wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s...... I&#039;m begging you, just leave it be for now.  Any star has her worries.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga,...... but that doesn&#039;t work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Get a grip, Tazusa.  If you want to go to the bathroom, just go.  Why are you holding it in?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Actually, there&#039;s kind of a reason I can&#039;t......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Drinking tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom.......  What are you telling me to understand?  Just what are they having you do in school?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nothing.  I&#039;m just kind of challenging human limits...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tazusa......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if running away from Coach&#039;s scolding, I dash upstairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life,...... a lifetime&#039;s worth of shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I&#039;ve been enduring for several hours.  Cursing all the water I drank during the tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation...... would be shared----???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, this isn&#039;t funny!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shout courageously, but...... 30 minutes later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......undoubtedly it was the biggest shock of my life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This isn&#039;t a simple thing like peeping.  It probably far surpasses NASA&#039;s most cutting-edge sense simulations.  I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the worst...... really the worst----!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Where is my privacy......?  Really, I&#039;m going to go crazy!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation......  Unfortunately, I am no saint.  Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I&#039;d rather die than do!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Listen.  If you say even a single word without my approval, you won&#039;t get away with just tabasco.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;......I understand.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can&#039;t sleep calmly.  And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement.  What a situation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Truly, human rights are precious......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Eh?&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I told you not to speak!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways.  I won&#039;t go to the bathroom again.  Taking a bath would be absurd.  ......if I were Shizuka-chan, I would surely be broken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is truly a nightmare.  I don&#039;t even have an appetite.  I just want to sleep as I am now.  I don&#039;t know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but...... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...that&#039;s right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over.  Yes, it must be like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a bad dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is surely.............&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes&amp;diff=48000</id>
		<title>Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Translator&#039;s Notes</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes&amp;diff=48000"/>
		<updated>2009-07-08T02:57:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Translation notes for Ginban Kaleidoscope Volume 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Prologue =&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== Senshu ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
A suffix used for athletes.  Like many Japanese honorific suffixes, it doesn&#039;t translate well, but I think taking it out entirely would be unnecessary loss of context, so I&#039;ll leave it as is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1 =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Comics/Manga ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The author sometimes uses &amp;quot;comics&amp;quot; (コミック) and sometimes &amp;quot;manga&amp;quot; (マンガ), so I will respect the distinction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Hya... one hundred... ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pete starts to answer in Japanese (&amp;quot;hyaku&amp;quot;) but switches to English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes&amp;diff=47999</id>
		<title>Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Translator&#039;s Notes</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes&amp;diff=47999"/>
		<updated>2009-07-08T02:54:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: New page: Translation notes for Ginban Kaleidoscope Volume 1.  = Prologue =   === Senshu ===   A suffix used for athletes.  Like many Japanese honorific suffixes, it doesn&amp;#039;t translate well, but I th...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Translation notes for Ginban Kaleidoscope Volume 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Prologue =&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== Senshu ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
A suffix used for athletes.  Like many Japanese honorific suffixes, it doesn&#039;t translate well, but I think taking it out entirely would be unnecessary loss of context, so I&#039;ll leave it as is.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1 =&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== Comics/Manga ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The author sometimes uses &amp;quot;comics&amp;quot; (コミック) and sometimes &amp;quot;manga&amp;quot; (マンガ), so I will respect the distinction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Hya... one hundred... ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pete starts to answer in Japanese (&amp;quot;hyaku&amp;quot;) but switches to English.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=47998</id>
		<title>Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=47998"/>
		<updated>2009-07-08T02:53:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: New page: = I - Forced Unison =   Figure Skating Women&amp;#039;s Singles Athlete Profile--   :Sakurano Tazusa  :Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo  :First-year student at Saint Touland Girls&amp;#039; School  :Age: 1...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;= I - Forced Unison = &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figure Skating Women&#039;s Singles Athlete Profile-- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sakurano Tazusa &lt;br /&gt;
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo &lt;br /&gt;
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls&#039; School &lt;br /&gt;
:Age: 16 years &lt;br /&gt;
:Height: 158 cm &lt;br /&gt;
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden &lt;br /&gt;
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 &lt;br /&gt;
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator&#039;s_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] &lt;br /&gt;
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Principal Past Achievements &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| 2000 &lt;br /&gt;
| March &lt;br /&gt;
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place &lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| December &lt;br /&gt;
| NHK Cup 5th Place &lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| 2005 &lt;br /&gt;
| January &lt;br /&gt;
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place &lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| March &lt;br /&gt;
| World Championships 17th Place &lt;br /&gt;
|} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, heading into the Olympic season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is understandably painful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Returning to Japan in disappointment...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early morning practice, leaving for school with bag in one hand, coming home for more practice.  That daily routine began again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to America, the system for taking into account athletes&#039; schoolwork is still under development. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I&#039;m still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......I, Sakurano Tazusa-sama, studying for school?  Yes, quite so.  How absurd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......from the church established on school grounds, the solemn sounds of the organ played by the Sister reach me. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in the class stands and sings the hymn. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Right now, I am in what you might call a symbolic Catholic school, stuck on one boring page. &#039;&#039;&#039;(!&amp;lt;!-- Help with this line, please!  Original: 私は今、カトリック系学園の象徴とも言うべき、退屈な１ページに挟まれていた。 --&amp;gt;)&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Under these circumstances, it&#039;s impossible for even me to be nodding off-- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......what could that be? &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
I hear a person&#039;s voice. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
No, not the singing...... &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Um, hey.  Excuse me.&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......a guy&#039;s voice. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
I stop my lip-syncing and look around, but......as expected, it&#039;s all girls. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
This is a girls&#039; school.  There&#039;s no way a guy would be here. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s just my imagination. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Hey, ex...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who?!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
No mistake.  Someone is, from somewhere unbelievably close-- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In confusion, I look around, but......the nearly 10 people I study scowl back with suspicions expressions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are you doing in front of God? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their gazes carry that accusation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tazusa, what&#039;s wrong?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
See now!  The girl whispering from my right...... &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The one person you could call my close friend, an ice mate from the same rink, Honjou Mika. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haha......nothing really.  Just an auditory hallucination...&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;It&#039;s not a hallucination.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......Mika&#039;s mouth drops open.  So does everyone else&#039;s. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The one who can hear this voice......is just me? &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
I cover my ears.  But all the same-- &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Um...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S...&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can hear clearly-- &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Excuse me...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Quiet!  Shut up!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
............sigh. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears...... &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
All focus on me. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sakurano-san?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions.  Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end...... &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, I&#039;m sorry.  It&#039;s just that......&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
How do I explain? &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Tazusa...&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Aside from the worried Mika......everyone distanced themselves from me.  Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......but why?  Why only me......? &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Hey, please...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wawawawa!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sakurano-san!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring the Sister&#039;s reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Um, so...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who is playing a prank?!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A boy&#039;s voice whispering by my ear.  There&#039;s nobody there, so why? &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
I begin to panic-- &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;No, it&#039;s not a prank...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe this!  What is this!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling all the corners of the wide church with echoes. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Really, what in the world......ah. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Could it be-- &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sakurano-san!  Get a hold...&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you!  You may try to brainwash me, but it won&#039;t work!  You fake-Sister!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh......&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The expression on the Sister&#039;s face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin.  Incidentally......there&#039;s also the anger at being called a fake. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
My conjecture was wrong.  Then what--??? &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Please, Tazusa......&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now it&#039;s in English--?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......just then.  I first realize. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The voice is coming from inside my head-- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray.  This school&#039;s sacred...... &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Bathroom-- &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath.  Once more......alright.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......so?  In a word, what are you?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
I am alone in the enclosed space.  But, decidedly......I am not simply talking to myself. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;I&#039;m not a bad person.  I don&#039;t mean any harm...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That doesn&#039;t help me understand at all!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Quickly, my temper explodes. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.......why I can hear your voice.  Explain that, if you please.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......really, I might be going crazy.  Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;I get it.  Please, just calm down.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s certain is that he&#039;s a foreigner proficient in Japanese.  Pronunciation and accent are both pretty good.  A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet......and so what? &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;d better hurry and talk while I&#039;m calm.  If you value your life...&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, Tazusa!  Are you alright?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......Mika?  Since when has she been in front of the door? &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Secluding myself in the bathroom and letting out my hysterics......I wonder what she thinks of me. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mika, what about class?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You were acting strangely, so I also asked for time to go to the bathroom.  More importantly, just what is wrong?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......this is a problem.  How should I explain?  When I don&#039;t even know what&#039;s going on myself. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tazusa?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well......you see.  Explaining would take a long time...or not really, but how should I say this......&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises-- &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know either!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
My head&#039;s about to explode--! &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Tazusa.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......I take a deep breath.  Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry, Mika.  I&#039;ll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......now then. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s alright now.  Let&#039;s continue.  I&#039;ll have you know I&#039;m not a patient person.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;OK, I said I get it.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, &amp;quot;he&amp;quot; hurriedly begins to explain. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead.  But, my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so, as you see, it has possessed you.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......huh?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;I guess you could call it spirit-fusion......&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
......I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A ghost in these days?  How stupid.&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Then how do you explain this situation?&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......how?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Possessed by a soul......he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor.  He seems younger than I am.  Well, he doesn&#039;t seem like a bad guy...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright, let&#039;s suppose you&#039;re right.  When will you be leaving?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;......don&#039;t get angry and just listen to me.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I &#039;&#039;will&#039;&#039; get angry!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his opening, it&#039;s obvious it&#039;s going to be bad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now, tell me straight out.  How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;A hindrance? That&#039;s a bit...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How. Long?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator&#039;s_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;100 days......?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of silence is, yes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......no.  I won&#039;t accept it.  Get out right now!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;If I were able, I would have done it long ago.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This sucks!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......it only seems natural that my head belongs to me.  But some weird foreign boy has settled there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I were to see a doctor...... Surgery?  Psychiatry?  Or perhaps gynecology? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For something like this, where should I turn to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;First, I&#039;d like to tell the details of how this happened.  Will you listen?&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......fine, just start talking already. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus I command him, silently, but there&#039;s no reaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You......so you can&#039;t hear my thoughts?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Yeah, it seems that way.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......you idiot, brat, pervert, @#&amp;amp;^*!! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......I see.  It appears to be true.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Eh?&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nothing.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy.  I would have to drag this guy out even if it meant drilling my head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So?  Get on with it.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;OK.  First of all, my name is Pete Pumps.  I&#039;m Canadian.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......as he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop it!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;......wh-what?&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nevermind.  More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don&#039;t remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Probably not.  But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours.  Even searching the entire world.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......what lamentable bad luck. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait a minute.  You say &#039;it seems&#039;.  Did someone say that?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Umm, it wasn&#039;t really &#039;someone&#039; per se.  It&#039;s just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone.  It&#039;s hard to explain in words...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t make fun of me!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;I&#039;m not making fun of you.  It&#039;s mysterious to me as well.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......alright.  Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, when did you die?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;5 days ago.  Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but 1 week ago, you happened to go to America.....&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Could it be......Colorado?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Yup.  There was a lot of snow falling, but straight below that, was me.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......come to think of it, on the day I left, snow was falling nearby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, congratulations.  Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that, I regret it a little.  Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;......like I said, that&#039;s...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I know.  Tell me why.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Well, somehow I understand the reason.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if guarding aginst his listener&#039;s temper, his words speed up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Speak a little slower.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Sorry.  Umm......so then.  As I am now, I began wandering this world.  In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours.  Until your soul recovers.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And that takes 100 days?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;So it seems.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......somehow, I feel like I&#039;m being tricked.  But I really can hear this boy Pete&#039;s voice in my head, so...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do dead people who are hit by the snow all end up like this?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but......I&#039;ll leave that to later. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, how old are you?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;16.  Same as you.  I told you, our wavelengths match.&amp;amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sakurano-san!  Cell phones are prohibited in this school.  Give it to me.  It is being confiscated.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......haha.  I can&#039;t take it anymore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come on.  Now.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t have a cell phone.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re lying.  You were talking to someone in the bathroom.  I could hear it all.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......how am I supposed to explain? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am seriously about to snap. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I understand.  Then, please search me.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......what did you say?  You&#039;ve probably just hidden it somewhere...&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t mind if you look around for it until you&#039;re satisfied.  Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it&#039;s natural that she misunderstood.  Even so, she&#039;s perfect for venting my anger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;While we&#039;re at it, why don&#039;t you undergo a body search along with me, Sister?  Even if we find a matchbook from a host club, I won&#039;t mind.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Sakurano-san!  You are such a--!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, now I&#039;ve done it.  Sakurano Tazusa&#039;s first suspension from school?  Looks like it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But really, I don&#039;t care anymore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku].  Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a 2-storey building with extravagant Western architecture.  The plot, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond the white-painted gate that is hung with golden ornaments, in the middle of the entryway has been set up a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, designed to force people to walk around it like a roundabout.&#039;&#039;&#039;(!&amp;lt;!-- This line totally killed me: 金の装飾が施された白塗りの正門と、邸宅の正面玄関の中程に、色鮮やかな花々が植わる丸い花壇が設置され、周囲を一回りする形で、ロータリーが備わる。 --&amp;gt;)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how I would describe it, but......did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s right.  This is my home base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age he is still a wealthy bachelor.  Given his age of a little over 40, he&#039;s just about my parents&#039; generation.  Owing to that, he is often mistaken for such.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face.  His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality.  Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age.  I don&#039;t think it&#039;s necessary anyway, but I can&#039;t compliment him by telling him it actually looks good......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a figure skater, the effect of the training environment is large.  The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a 3 minute walk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early morning, and afternoon.  Basically, in order to manage 2 practices every day, one can&#039;t ignore geography.  Many skaters end up living near skating rinks with clubs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father could not leave there due to his work, so......ever since I joined the club when I was 5 years old, I have been under Coach&#039;s care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last year, happily my parents divorced, my father already remarried, and I don&#039;t plan on seeing him again.  The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home.  Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere.  Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year.  In its own way, that&#039;s a relief to me as a daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so it is difficult to stick with for those without recognized genius.  Of course, in my case, given my beauty and talent since birth, and the fact that my parents&#039; families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating.  Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, Tazusa.  You&#039;re late.  Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am not like you.  The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand and an admonishment......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My condolences.  At this rate, won&#039;t you have problems advancing a grade?  Instead of the Olympic representative&#039;s seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years&#039; classroom.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko.  Don&#039;t be surprised, but she&#039;s actually 9 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since 4 years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class.  By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Hey, she&#039;s rather cute, isn&#039;t she.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......if you say something stupid like that again, I&#039;ll kill you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the 2nd floor.  I enter my room and toss my bag.  Now, practice.  I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait a minute......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A frightening truth flickered by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t ask for all the details, but......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tell me honestly.  Perchance do you......see what I am seeing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;......ah, actually...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Actually what!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......wait, just wait.  Calm down, Tazusa.  Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Well, um, Tazusa......&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, probably not just my sense of sight.  Hearing, smell, taste......even touch?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......which means!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Listen...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Noooo!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Tazu...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This isn&#039;t funny!  I absolutely won&#039;t allow it!  Get away from me, you pervert!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards.  But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You piece of trash!  Get out!  Disappear!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;I already told you, it&#039;s impossible...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t want to hear excuses!  Now, whatever it takes, get out!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An instinctive action.  I bang my head on the wall--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ouch......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Ow!  Ss......&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......I see sparks in both eyes, and stagger.  The pain echoes to the core of my being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To whom, now?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My forehead feels like it&#039;s burning where it hit the wall.  I still can&#039;t open both eyes all the way.  I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All right.  If that&#039;s how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Why are you so determined?&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t joke with me!  Why do I have to let some boy I don&#039;t even know watch me while I&#039;m changing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......no, it&#039;s not just that.  This and that--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Then change while covering your eyes...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your leaving is easier!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, what is he going to do.  Of various means for tearing out a possessing spirit..... I know nothing.  So, for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I descend a storey.  Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, it&#039;s scary, but.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Oi... no way!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes way!  You better be prepared!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Stop......!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......ee, gyaaaaaaaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W... wadah, water......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Tazusa?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go.  Of course, the raging pain doesn&#039;t disappear in the slightest......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oi.  Are you listening?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......guh, bwuh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......as my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise.  I didn&#039;t think I would be seen.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, there&#039;s no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tazusa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gha, ghis is... bwah...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......what a disgraceful sight.  As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home.  Even though he&#039;s supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;For a joke this is...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s not it!  If I don&#039;t drink water, ack...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can&#039;t stand it and go back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......did you drink this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding.  ......how extremely unsightly I must look!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down tabasco just because her results were a little bad?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but...... I falter a little at Coach&#039;s serious expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are some realities one absolutely can&#039;t explain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby.  The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......wait, what about &#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since a little while ago, I haven&#039;t heard his voice.  I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......yes!  Take that, heheh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Success.  I chased out the weird ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......are you alright?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes... it&#039;s nothing.  I was just exterminating a big parasite...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Who are you calling a parasite?&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gyaaaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grabbing my head, I jump up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......why?  Didn&#039;t I chase him out?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tazusa...... what&#039;s wrong, really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, um...... nothing&#039;s wrong.  Just a slight change in mental state...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I beg you, don&#039;t joke around.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry.  But, I&#039;m absolutely not joking around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How should I say this.  I know...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;What does it look like?  What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......worthless teaket......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coach&#039;s dubious reaction doesn&#039;t even make it to my awareness.  The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What!  You perverted Canadian!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;P... perverted Canadian?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;I thought I was going to die!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, well!  Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you.  Shall I try again?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I grab the tabasco bottle again......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;S-sorry.  It was my bad!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, get out right now!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;No, that&#039;s a separate......&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......I finally realize the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even when I&#039;m saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally.  Though I didn&#039;t mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who&#039;s standing there in front of me......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No.  I wasn&#039;t speaking to you, Coach.  That is......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why am I a perverted Canadian...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, I&#039;m telling you...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Pw...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You shut up!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......ah.  I did it again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered.  It&#039;s too late.  Things have become incredibly complicated......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it Olympics stress?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m caught off guard by the unexpected words...... then I understand.  So that&#039;s how it&#039;s been interpreted.  Ahaha.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......forgive me.  For not noticing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s not it...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Take a break from practice for a while.  Go somewhere and go all out...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I grab both of Coach&#039;s arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a basic matter, I don&#039;t care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me...... it just becomes more trouble later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really.  That&#039;s not it.  I&#039;ll head to practice right away.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Tazusa, did something happen?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s honestly something else.  Please believe me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This person doesn&#039;t have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......I understand.  I beg you, don&#039;t push yourself too hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah~~ I&#039;ve acted out one of those &amp;quot;family bonds&amp;quot;-derived dramas that I hate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, yes.  I almost forgot my errand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......from his shocked expression and tone, it doesn&#039;t take imagination to figure out what the matter is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there&#039;s no problem.  An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that&#039;s all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the lovely features of my school.  Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If that&#039;s the case, then fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To hear Youko&#039;s take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room&#039;s originally somewhat high-class feel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room.  Of course, the target is not myself......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;You really are quite a beauty.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken......and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flattery is for Snow White.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Appeasing me with flattery won&#039;t work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;That&#039;s not it.  I&#039;m telling the truth.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......this is what Western guys are like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, well.  Pete&#039;s words certainly aren&#039;t lip service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glossy long black hair tied back in 2 deep red ribbons.  Bangs slightly parted in 2 strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;......how about using a towel as a blindfold?&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......with a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform.  After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear.  Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless.  Why am I even.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Screw this!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;......eh?&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, this really sucks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To an observer, I probably seem 100% a deviant.  I want to cry just thinking about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above.  Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue.  The blue roof which swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, looks quite stylish.  At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy-tale-like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Saturdays and holidays, it&#039;s open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning.  Other than that, it&#039;s available all day.  Compared to other clubs which have times during which classes have priority, the treatment is a blessing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 20 students.  The male-female ratio is 8 to 12.  Aside from the 2 ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, as for this rink&#039;s ace, it goes without saying......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tazusa.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......from the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......um, Mika.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, she is truly worried.  This girl&#039;s greatest and single fault.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do always believe all that nonsense?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not true?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no way that idiot would be telling the truth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief.  Of course, in my best friend&#039;s pure heart, there are no lies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From Youko-chan&#039;s story, it seemed to be true, so......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You really must be Takashima-descended.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In times like these, that&#039;s what I call her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because we live together, the one who gets mistaken for Coach&#039;s daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who by far seems to be related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But you really were acting strangely at school today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I know.  I promise I will resolve it before the day is over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh nothing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Hey, you&#039;re pretty good.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......even though I told him not to speak, this guy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I can&#039;t respond to him here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration.  Even if I make mistakes, I can&#039;t act stupid......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;It feels good.  This is the first time I&#039;ve ever skated like this...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not as if you&#039;re the one skating!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......I guess I am rather stupid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At my side, a juniors boy startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting misses his jump and falls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper.  I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but......I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to haved landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;I told you, I share your sense of touch.  So it feels no different from skating myself.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......dangerously, I am again near exploding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;It feels like riding on a roller coaster...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shut up......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I command quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I finish warming up.  Now then--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel] (2 and a half rotations).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Wah, awesome!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......what are you saying, this is nothing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;It really resounds through your legs, doesn&#039;t it.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well yes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A jump puts many times a skater&#039;s body weight onto the edge of the skates.  If you don&#039;t train your ankles and knees, you won&#039;t be able to withstand the impact of landing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]?  Not bad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I might begin shouting again, but...... slight curiosity takes precedence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You know figure skating?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Yes, well.  In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come to think of it, that&#039;s true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Nothing of the sort!  We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......it seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by bad-mouthing his mother country.  At least, I&#039;ve added to my ways of relieving stress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished with practice, now for a slightly late dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, I am in charge of cooking.  Normally Coach does it, but I don&#039;t feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it.  ......though to be honest, Coach&#039;s cooking is several times tastier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, actually, I am near my limit.  So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then.  If I don&#039;t do it soon.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Um...... hey.  Could you go to the bathroom first?  My tolerance is...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Agh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn&#039;t hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Un...unbelievable!  You super-pervert!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then hurry up and leave!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;It&#039;s because I can&#039;t that I&#039;m here...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t need excuses!  Just shut up!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy.  To share my... urge to urinate,... such a thing!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What have you been saying to yourself?  About perverts and whatnot?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......oh dear.  Just now I forgot myself.  Because my loud voice was so piercing.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s a monodrama, it&#039;s got some pretty good editing.  Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I&#039;m sure.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Youko...... why you...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That... little brat!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;And she&#039;s 9 years old?  Hard to believe.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t care if you believe it or not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s terrible!  Truly terrible!  For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I don&#039;t do something, my bathroom needs.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Ah......&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn?  What now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;No, it was just my imagination.  It&#039;s nothing.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......is not how it seems.  From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent.  Did he see something?  If so, what was it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look around, searching for something likely.  If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out.  If I don&#039;t hurry, I really won&#039;t be able to hold it.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Come on...... even if you&#039;re stubborn until the end, there&#039;s no helping it.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shut up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what.  But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; comes soon after...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a sense, it&#039;s almost hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This really sucks!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;----uegh...!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What?  This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one&#039;s insides being turned inside out?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Ah... no, it&#039;s nothing......&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fufu...... could it be?!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another bite!  Yet another!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;No... sto-, please stop...&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have it now, your weakness!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t care who hears me.  I shout with all my might.  As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems you really hate tomatoes.  Hohohoho!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Ss... ah, uegh!&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s still more!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you thinking of becoming a performer?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......ah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can&#039;t hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister&#039;s eccentricities one after another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s... not it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really, what is wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s...... I&#039;m begging you, just leave it be for now.  Any star has her worries.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga,...... but that doesn&#039;t work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Get a grip, Tazusa.  If you want to go to the bathroom, just go.  Why are you holding it in?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Actually, there&#039;s kind of a reason I can&#039;t......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Drinking tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom.......  What are you telling me to understand?  Just what are they having you do in school?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nothing.  I&#039;m just kind of challenging human limits...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tazusa......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if running away from Coach&#039;s scolding, I dash upstairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life,...... a lifetime&#039;s worth of shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I&#039;ve been enduring for several hours.  Cursing all the water I drank during the tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation...... would be shared----???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, this isn&#039;t funny!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shout courageously, but...... 30 minutes later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......undoubtedly it was the biggest shock of my life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This isn&#039;t a simple thing like peeping.  It probably far surpasses NASA&#039;s most cutting-edge sense simulations.  I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the worst...... really the worst----!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Where is my privacy......?  Really, I&#039;m going to go crazy!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation......  Unfortunately, I am no saint.  Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I&#039;d rather die than do!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Listen.  If you say even a single word without my approval, you won&#039;t get away with just tabasco.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;......I understand.&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can&#039;t sleep calmly.  And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement.  What a situation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Truly, human rights are precious......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;lt;Eh?&amp;amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I told you not to speak!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways.  I won&#039;t go to the bathroom again.  Taking a bath would be absurd.  ......if I were Shizuka-chan, I would surely be broken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is truly a nightmare.  I don&#039;t even have an appetite.  I just want to sleep as I am now.  I don&#039;t know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but...... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...that&#039;s right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over.  Yes, it must be like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a bad dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is surely.............&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=47997</id>
		<title>Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=47997"/>
		<updated>2009-07-08T02:35:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: New page: = Prologue =  Figure skating&amp;#039;s Grand Prix Series, Skate America.  A certain......singles skater, possessing supreme beauty and extraordinary style, suffered the crushing loss of placing 10...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;= Prologue =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figure skating&#039;s Grand Prix Series, Skate America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A certain......singles skater, possessing supreme beauty and extraordinary style, suffered the crushing loss of placing 10th place out of 12 people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, for someone like me to whom that happened----no one has prepared any formal interviews.  All the same, I find myself surrounded by a crowd of people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just about all of them are Japanese.  Most are reporters from regular papers and sports papers, something you wouldn&#039;t normally see.  If this were last year, it would be unthinkable that they would spring up in an arena in out-of-the-way Colorado.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......once every 4 years, this phenomenon appears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Olympic season----the slang name for this winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sakurano-[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator&#039;s_Notes#Senshu|senshu]], a word about this time&#039;s results.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s unfortunate.  I am already unable to reach the finals.  Even though that is where I had been aiming for.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......looking at the reporters&#039; reactions, they are just as I expected.  There are many whose faces say, &#039;I don&#039;t understand what she&#039;s talking about, but whatever.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And regarding being ranked 10th out of 12 people?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Again, it is as I just said.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......what are the finals?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t you have the guts to ask me that directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I look on with a sigh, the guy who asked the previous question is inquiring of the reporter next to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excuse me.  What exactly did she mean by finals......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m telling you, you could have found out without so much whispering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What about its effect on the Olympic selection?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I would imagine that certainly there will be no beneficial effects.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......the answer ended up sounding more careless than I had intended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly there will be no beneficial effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shitou-senshu will be participating in the German competition.  Does that worry you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, since I prefer to focus on myself...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, this won&#039;t do.  If I say such inflexible things, I&#039;ll be lumped with those people who are dissatisfied with what they have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But won&#039;t you worry?  Or rather, do you really think you won&#039;t?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......Director Mishiro&#039;s scowling face floats into my thoughts.  That and Coach Takashima&#039;s confused expression......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t care less about the former, but I need to find and explain to the latter.  That I had felt worse than anything in my life until now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s a fact that things ended up like this, so it would be obvious that I hadn&#039;t been feeling well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;During today&#039;s free program, I believe there were 4 mistakes.  About those?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be helped that I made mistakes.  During a performance, all one can do is remember not to be influenced by them.  Besides, I made 5 mistakes, not 4.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......each time I answer a question, the atmosphere here grows grimmer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it can&#039;t be helped.  I&#039;d love to get back to my hotel and forget everything in sleep, but here I am, trapped in this dimly lit hallway, as if I&#039;m an idol who&#039;s been caught having an affair.  At the least, can&#039;t they ask more sensible questions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What was the cause of today&#039;s loss?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......thank you.  For coming out and saying it.  That was actually sensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s hard to say what the cause was.  Perhaps today was an unlucky day.  I also think the late start in yesterday&#039;s short program may have spilled over a little.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I believe things turned out the same way during last season&#039;s World Championships.  Are you doing any sort of mental training?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......well, you force me to remember unpleasant things.  It seems you did a bit of preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not particularly.  I don&#039;t believe you can get quick results mentally......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, somehow it&#039;s suddenly grown tiresome.  I&#039;ll end this after answering the next question.  Then I&#039;ll go back to the hotel, take a shower, and get to bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It has been pointed out before, but why don&#039;t you smile during performances?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......probably because I am technically inexperienced.  Skating while smiling is harder than you all think.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be honest......that&#039;s not quite how I truly feel.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Quethiril&amp;diff=47996</id>
		<title>User:Quethiril</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Quethiril&amp;diff=47996"/>
		<updated>2009-07-08T02:33:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;日本語が分かると信じるけど、本当はまだまだです。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently working on translating [[Ginban Kaleidoscope]]!  \o/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Projects wishlist:&lt;br /&gt;
* Hakushaku to Yousei&lt;br /&gt;
* Mirage of Blaze&lt;br /&gt;
* Saiunkoku Monogatari&lt;br /&gt;
* Shounen Onmyouji&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My translator&#039;s toolbox:&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.csse.monash.edu.au/~jwb/cgi-bin/wwwjdic.cgi?1C Jim Breen&#039;s WWWJDIC]&lt;br /&gt;
* The Kodansha Kanji Learner&#039;s Dictionary&lt;br /&gt;
* 明鏡国語辞典 携帯版 (Meikyo Kokugo Jiten Portable Edition)&lt;br /&gt;
Currently looking for a good 使い分け辞典.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration_Page&amp;diff=47995</id>
		<title>Ginban Kaleidoscope:Registration Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration_Page&amp;diff=47995"/>
		<updated>2009-07-08T02:31:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: New page: To re-iterate the registration procedure:  *&amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot;: please register your intended chapters here  *The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no mo...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;To re-iterate the registration procedure:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot;: please register your intended chapters here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given  volume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of Translators per volume is two&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*This is not some Binding Contract of &amp;quot;I must do the work I put down here&amp;quot;. Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Ginban Kaleidoscope / 銀盤カレイドスコープ by Kaibara Rei =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 1 Short Program: Road to dream ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:quethiril|quethiril]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - Forced Unison - [[User:quethiril|quethiril]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Rain Falls......, Moreover, It&#039;s a Heavy Rain. - [[User:quethiril|quethiril]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;In progress - 4%&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - One More Chance?&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - Ignition&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - Tazusa, in Three Days&lt;br /&gt;
::*Commentary - Abe Kazushige&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 2 Free Program: Winner takes all? ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - Concentrated Fire&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - Sakurano-Bashing&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - Tazusa, Face-to-Face&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - Dancing Liqueur&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - 100 Days Cinderella&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 3 Pair Program: So shy too-too princess ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 4 Little Program: Big sister but sister ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 5 Rookie Program: Candy candy all my rules ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 6 Double Program: A long, wrong time ago ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - Stage Mama (Shitou Kyouko - Level 1)&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Underdog (Dominique Miller - Level 4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - Broken Christmas Eve (Shitou Kyouko - Level 2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - So what? (Dominique Miller - Level 3)&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - Bedside Blues (Shitou Kyouko - Level 3)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - Chosen One (Dominique Miller - Level 2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - Queen of Tragedy (Shitou Kyouko - Level 4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - Awakening From a Dream (Dominique Miller - Level 1)&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - Big Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - Fresh Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*XI - Golden Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*XII - Rotten Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 7 Lyrical Program: Be in love with your miracle ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - いけない聖女&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Sweet Home Memories&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - ちょっと年増な事情たち&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - 鉄の女&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - ある逃げた日の出会いに&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - ときめきペテルブルグ&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - July&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - 緩、そして――&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - 夏の終わり&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - 聖ガブリエラ像の苦悩&lt;br /&gt;
::*XI - Time to say beat you&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 8 Cosmic Program: Big time again! ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 9 Cinderella Program: Say it ain&#039;t so ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Registration Page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope&amp;diff=47993</id>
		<title>Ginban Kaleidoscope</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope&amp;diff=47993"/>
		<updated>2009-07-08T02:24:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: New project, yay!&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Ginban Kaleidoscope (銀盤カレイドスコープ, lit. Kaleidoscope of the Ice Surface) project page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Warning:ATP}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Story Synopsis =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meet figure skater Sakurano Tazusa, 16 years old.  Although blessed with beauty and talent, she is hated by those around her because of her high-handed nature.  Unable to show her true strength during competition, her dreams of representing Japan at the Olympics are slipping away.  Then one day, of all things, she is possessed by a ghost?!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Updates =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
July 7, 2009 - Project page created.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Translation =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New staff are welcome!  Especially anyone who wants to tackle volumes 3-6, as [[User:quethiril|quethiril]] will be focusing first on the two Olympics story arcs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Ginban Kaleidoscope / 銀盤カレイドスコープ by Kaibara Rei =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 1 Short Program: Road to dream ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;Novel Illustrations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|I - Forced Unison]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Rain Falls......, Moreover, It&#039;s a Heavy Rain.&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - One More Chance?&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - Ignition&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - Tazusa, in Three Days&lt;br /&gt;
::*Commentary - Abe Kazushige&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator&#039;s_Notes|Translator&#039;s Notes and References]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 2 Free Program: Winner takes all? ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;Novel Illustrations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - Concentrated Fire&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - Sakurano-Bashing&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - Tazusa, Face-to-Face&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - Dancing Liqueur&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - 100 Days Cinderella&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 3 Pair Program: So shy too-too princess ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 4 Little Program: Big sister but sister ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 5 Rookie Program: Candy candy all my rules ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 6 Double Program: A long, wrong time ago ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - Stage Mama (Shitou Kyouko - Level 1)&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Underdog (Dominique Miller - Level 4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - Broken Christmas Eve (Shitou Kyouko - Level 2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - So what? (Dominique Miller - Level 3)&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - Bedside Blues (Shitou Kyouko - Level 3)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - Chosen One (Dominique Miller - Level 2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - Queen of Tragedy (Shitou Kyouko - Level 4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - Awakening From a Dream (Dominique Miller - Level 1)&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - Big Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - Fresh Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*XI - Golden Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*XII - Rotten Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 7 Lyrical Program: Be in love with your miracle ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
::*I - いけない聖女&lt;br /&gt;
::*II - Sweet Home Memories&lt;br /&gt;
::*III - ちょっと年増な事情たち&lt;br /&gt;
::*IV - 鉄の女&lt;br /&gt;
::*V - ある逃げた日の出会いに&lt;br /&gt;
::*VI - ときめきペテルブルグ&lt;br /&gt;
::*VII - July&lt;br /&gt;
::*VIII - 緩、そして――&lt;br /&gt;
::*IX - 夏の終わり&lt;br /&gt;
::*X - 聖ガブリエラ像の苦悩&lt;br /&gt;
::*XI - Time to say beat you&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 8 Cosmic Program: Big time again! ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== vol. 9 Cinderella Program: Say it ain&#039;t so ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Project Staff =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Active&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:quethiril|quethiril]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Series Overview =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．1 ショート・プログラム：Road to dream - ISBN 4-08-630132-6 (Release date: June 25, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．2 フリー・プログラム：Winner takes all? - ISBN 4-08-630133-4 (Release date: June 25, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．3 ペア・プログラム：So shy too-too princess - ISBN 4-08-630167-9 (Release date: January 23, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．4 リトル・プログラム：Big sister but sister - ISBN 4-08-630224-1 (Release date: February 25, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．5 ルーキー・プログラム：Candy candy all my rules - ISBN 4-08-630255-1 (Release date: September 22, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．6 ダブル・プログラム：A long，wrong time ago - ISBN 4-08-630267-5 (Release date: November 25, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．7 リリカル・プログラム：Be in love with your miracle - ISBN 4-08-630302-7 (Release date: June 23, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．8 コズミック・プログラム：Big time again! - ISBN 4-08-630326-4 (Release date: November 25, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．9 シンデレラ・プログラム：Say it ain’t so - ISBN 4-08-630331-0 (Release date: November 25, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://dash.shueisha.co.jp/-ginban/ Official Homepage]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Quethiril&amp;diff=41408</id>
		<title>User:Quethiril</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Quethiril&amp;diff=41408"/>
		<updated>2009-01-19T10:50:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;日本語が分かると信じるけど、本当はまだまだです。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently working on translating Ginban Kaleidoscope, Vol. 1 Ch. 1.  Progress: 82%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Projects wishlist:&lt;br /&gt;
* Hakushaku to Yousei&lt;br /&gt;
* Mirage of Blaze&lt;br /&gt;
* Saiunkoku Monogatari&lt;br /&gt;
* Shounen Onmyouji&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My translator&#039;s toolbox:&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.csse.monash.edu.au/~jwb/cgi-bin/wwwjdic.cgi?1C Jim Breen&#039;s WWWJDIC]&lt;br /&gt;
* The Kodansha Kanji Learner&#039;s Dictionary&lt;br /&gt;
* 明鏡国語辞典 携帯版 (Meikyo Kokugo Jiten Portable Edition)&lt;br /&gt;
Currently looking for a good 使い分け辞典.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Quethiril&amp;diff=41079</id>
		<title>User:Quethiril</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Quethiril&amp;diff=41079"/>
		<updated>2009-01-15T07:55:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;日本語が分かると信じるけど、本当はまだまだです。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently working on translating Ginban Kaleidoscope, Vol. 1 Ch. 1.  Progress: 64%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Projects wishlist:&lt;br /&gt;
* Hakushaku to Yousei&lt;br /&gt;
* Mirage of Blaze&lt;br /&gt;
* Saiunkoku Monogatari&lt;br /&gt;
* Shounen Onmyouji&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My translator&#039;s toolbox:&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.csse.monash.edu.au/~jwb/cgi-bin/wwwjdic.cgi?1C Jim Breen&#039;s WWWJDIC]&lt;br /&gt;
* The Kodansha Kanji Learner&#039;s Dictionary&lt;br /&gt;
* 明鏡国語辞典 携帯版 (Meikyo Kokugo Jiten Portable Edition)&lt;br /&gt;
Currently looking for a good 使い分け辞典.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Quethiril&amp;diff=40392</id>
		<title>User:Quethiril</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Quethiril&amp;diff=40392"/>
		<updated>2009-01-02T12:16:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;日本語が分かると信じるけど、本当はまだまだです。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently working on translating Ginban Kaleidoscope, Vol. 1 Ch. 1.  Progress: 46%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Projects wishlist:&lt;br /&gt;
* Hakushaku to Yousei&lt;br /&gt;
* Mirage of Blaze&lt;br /&gt;
* Saiunkoku Monogatari&lt;br /&gt;
* Shounen Onmyouji&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My translator&#039;s toolbox:&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.csse.monash.edu.au/~jwb/cgi-bin/wwwjdic.cgi?1C Jim Breen&#039;s WWWJDIC]&lt;br /&gt;
* The Kodansha Kanji Learner&#039;s Dictionary&lt;br /&gt;
* 明鏡国語辞典 携帯版 (Meikyo Kokugo Jiten Portable Edition)&lt;br /&gt;
Currently looking for a good 使い分け辞典.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3&amp;diff=40356</id>
		<title>Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3&amp;diff=40356"/>
		<updated>2009-01-01T12:32:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: /* 4 */ Some corrections and clarifications based on the Japanese version.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter Three -  A Battle with the Past ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma stood alone within the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deep in the night, a dead silence shrouded the park. The usual wanderers who occupied the park were nowhere to be found, perhaps chased away by something unknown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minato-no-Mieru Oka Koen(港見丘公園) , 法蘭西山(French Hill? From the previous translator)--- This place may sound nice, but due to its dense vegetation, it became a frightening place that would make one question whether it could be considered a park. This place seemed gloomy even by daylight, at night one would be likely to meet with mishap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the top of the hill, Kazuma leaned lightly against a tree trunk, resting motionlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to his black jacket, one would not be likely to notice his existence, even if he were standing right in front of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like an experienced hunter, Kazuma had become one with nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“---------------!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His eyes opened without warning, his body began to shiver, due to his unconstrained happiness and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here already----”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He mumbled.  An unusual heat came through the park entrance, coming straight towards him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even someone whose senses were not as sharp as Kazuma’s would not fail to notice this sign. Because the shining energy waves in the dark were so scary, it gave one the impression of daybreak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one were to consider Ayano that evening to be the sun, this could only be described as a supernova’s explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other party did not show any intention of hiding his existence. Instead, as though he were boasting it, he walked with the same ease a king would.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As “he” stepped into the plaza, his line of vision shifted without hesitation to Kazuma, who was standing in the shade of the tress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Am I late?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No----- the timing is just right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered as he emerged from the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He walked out without a care. There was a statue symbolizing a loving mother and her child (”慈愛母子像”) between them; it was unsure whether that was just a coincidence or Kazuma was using it to mock the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let us begin then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma declared the beginning of the battle calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you…… are unwilling to sit and talk this over……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He” questioned hesitantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps “he” already knew the answer; the tone slightly resembles one who had already given up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, Kazuma answered tauntingly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me answer with my power------- “father”!! ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma released blades of wind as he said this, and Genma let out flames in retaliation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both sides had things they could not lose, the winds and flames fought against each other furiously; this may have been the only way for the father and son to communicate upon meeting after four years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A silence shrouded the residence. As Genma walked down the corridor alone, it felt like an abandoned house with no one in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, most of the members of the family had gathered at the Kannagi residence. Every single one of them breathed quietly; yet they were too scared to stay alone, as though afraid to be found.  They gathered in the main hall, shivering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was a basis for their fears, for the strongest of the branch families, Masato, and the two that were rumored to rival even the main branch when together, Shingo and Takeya, were murdered one by one.  Everyone was scared, afraid that they would be next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Genma called them cowards for that, not everyone was as powerful as he.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am late”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma kneeled before Juugo’s room, and upon receiving permission to enter, slid the paper door open.   Genma came in, moving in a kneeling position, and stopped, still kneeling, before Juugo, who showed deep hatred in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… you are here really late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You old sly fox, running away on your own.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo said, without even bothering to keep his unpleasant thoughts to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, where is Ayano?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma asked, as though nothing had happened, pretending not to hear his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She was too noisy, so I sent her out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo’s voice sounded even more displeased because, several minutes ago, he had just pacified Ayano, who might have possibly gone to the hotel where Kazuma was staying at to set it aflame in her rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is something that cannot be helped. She had been in such close terms with Masato after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma made his comments looking as though he had nothing to do with it, making Juugo furious at his actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I didn’t know you were so lenient. Since you are so concerned with Ayano, wouldn’t it have been better to calm her down earlier?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before, as Ayano was making a big scene shouting and screaming, Genma turned to one side as though nothing was happening and left his seat mid-way. And to be as thick-skinned as to come back only once she had finally calmed down, anyone would grumble about it, even Juugo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That was because I had to give instructions to everyone in the clan. At the same time, I wanted to hear the reports from the Fuuga clan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma did not want to mention these things because they were of no relevance; it was fine to just ignore them.   Juugo also knew this as well, so he stopped questioning about it as there were other matters that required discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what do you think? Most of the people in the clan pinned the crimes on Kazuma---&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To kill Masato and Takeshi without Ayano noticing, then show his self purposely before making an escape. Then, while making his escape, he spots Shingo and Takeya and continues to kill the both of them at the same time. Even though it is possible considering the timing……… it is still too difficult to be done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hearing you say that makes me feel much better. I almost thought I was the only normal one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing such words from Juugo, who didn’t normally mock others, Genma showed a smirk on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is because everyone feels insecure. Compared to some unknown enemy, they find it easier to think that Kazuma is back in Japan for revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Does Ayano feel insecure as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She just lost her rationality due to Masato’s death; that’s all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma brought the issue across faintly; it was a critical period now, and there was no time to bother with that stubborn girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Once we know the true identity of our enemy, feel free to be angry as much as you want!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His thoughts were blunt, even though it would be difficult to say such things to Juugo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to this, a problem still lies with Kazuma. No matter what, his actions are too suspicious. Maybe he is in cahoots with the enemy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That could be true. If he really didn’t do it, he should have come and explained everything. It couldn’t be that he is afraid we might kill him without hearing him out first, right? Leaving you aside, he should still trust me a lot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma could only give a bitter smile in response to Juugo’s mocking remarks. He had done nothing to deserve Kazuma’s trust, so he had no way of rebutting his words at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, I am the only one who can capture Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Were Shingo and Takeya really killed by Kazuma?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though this is just a speculation, I believe the murderer was someone else…… perhaps it was the person whom Ayano saw. But Kazuma did defeat the two of them beforehand. From the marks the wind blades made as they grazed the ground, and from the position of their bodies, Shingo and Takeya were definitely lying on the ground when they were attacked.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma spoke faintly, but it sounded more like boasting in Juugo’s ears. If Genma’s assumptions were true, Kazuma had already attained strength that rivaled the main branch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You seem really happy, Genma. If this is true, why did you abandon Kazuma back then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo finally asked the question that he had never asked in four years. He had always wondered about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how bad Genma was at expressing himself, even if no one could understand what he was thinking, Juugo had to come to realize that Genma actually loved Kazuma a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was born as a Kannagi, and live as a Kannagi. I am not allowed to choose any other way of living…… it is the same for my son as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that is why you threw him somewhere you couldn’t reach? For him to choose any path he desired? Even so, there was still no need to leave him all alone! What if he had starved to death by the roadside?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmph…… What are you talking about? He is my son.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“*Sigh*---- So that’s it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had no strength to continue asking after that boastful statement; after Juugo finished talking about some unimportant matters, he returned to the main topic once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, can you defeat Kazuma?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma did not reply. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Juugo.  Eyes that were more convincing than any words could be, as though saying “there is no way I can lose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. I shall leave this matter to you then! When will there be results?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It should be settled today. If we give our enemies too much time by chasing Kazuma, they will use it as an advantage. We give them an inch and they will take a mile.”&lt;br /&gt;
[actual text was more of “to put so much time on that guy will only let our enemy 得寸進尺”, literal translation: “give him an inch, he takes a metre.” I cant think of a proper phrase to rephrase that. I hope this edit is good enough] [Nev- changed it up to make more sense]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-----I am looking forward to your performance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma, without reply, showed his respects [or bowed, not sure which to use], and quietly left the room, with the intent of nabbing his son with his very own hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
On the sixty-seventh storey of Yokohama’s LANDMARK TOWER, in the hotel “ROYAL STREET” closest to the skies, Kazuma was leisurely enjoying his dessert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be it a threat or a coax, Kazuma intended to squander off all the cash he obtained by any means possible, no matter how evil or horrendous the methods it may be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as though to mock this sadistic decision, his hand phone rang.  Kazuma showed an irritated expression, as he looked at the hand phone on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bure Bure Bure Bure ” &lt;br /&gt;
[feel free to put in some other expression for a phone ringing ~.~ or input your favorite or some funny ringtone here, actual text sounds something like dulululululu~] [Ed: I have decided that Kazuma’s ringtone would be Hito Toshite Jiku ga Bureteiru, from Ootsuki Kenji feat. Nonaka Ai &amp;amp; Inoue Marina &amp;amp; Kobayashi Yuu &amp;amp; Sawashiro Miyuki &amp;amp; Shintani Ryouko, also known as the second OP from the anime series Sayonara Zetsubou Sensei.  It translates to “warped warped warped warped”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at constantly ringing hand phone, Kazuma cursed himself.   Why did I forget to set it to voicemail? Even with that said, Kazuma cannot just turn his phone off now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bure Bure Bure Bure”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The monotonous ringing continued.  Kazuma did not pick up the phone.  Instead he began to think of all the people who know his number one by one, trying to avid reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bure Bure Bure Bure”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhh! It’s too noisy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He finally gave up, and presses the receive call button.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma did not bother to hide his unhappiness.  He used a very rude tone, which was sent to the ears of the person at the other end through electronic waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Watashi (It is me in Japanese)” [no idea how the exact way he answer this.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other party sounded even ruder.   Kazuma immediately regreted his decision to pick up the phone from the bottom of his heart, as this is the voice he least wanted to hear in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Mr. Watashi? What a weird name. Did we meet somewhere before?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dont be a smartass.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Kazuma tried to joke his way around this, the voice in the phone sounded just as arrogant as before. Kazuma took a deep breath, and prepared himself to duel with the man who had abandoned him in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has been a long time. I wonder; can I still call you “Father”?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma’s voice caused memories of the past to automatically reawaken. I was still Kazuma Kannagi back then, who was pathetically weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back then, I could never defy my father, only mindlessly listen to father’s orders to continue training, even though he knew I had no talent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You lost?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not a question, nor verification. It was an unbelievably calm sentence that surpasses anger and disappointment, one that would deal a great blow upon the pitiful loser.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You lost to some twelve year old girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice repeated, as though it was said purposely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I am……Really sorry……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy placed his forehead on the tatami, squeezing out a very weak voice. The man did not answer, and just looked at the shivering boy with ice cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So be it. It was a mistake to even want to train you to be a En-Jutsushi .”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man gave up on the boy without mercy. But somehow, the boy seemed happy despite the man giving up on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t need to practice En-Jutsu anymore from now on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy was about to faint at first, but his face shined up suddenly. The man, upon verification, said the most crucial sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Someone who is not an En-Jutsushi, has no need to stay in the Kannagi family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smile on the boy’s face hardened. The man continued talking as though it was a natural thing to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“From today on, you are no longer my son. Now scram off to some other place!”&lt;br /&gt;
[or you can use get lost instead]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What……Fath……Father!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am no longer your &#039;Father&#039;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man said coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get out of my presence immediately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that bluntly, the man walked out of the room without even looking at the boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fath….Father! Please wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man looked down emotionlessly on the boy who hugged his arm, and then tossed him away. The force of the toss is unknown; the boy almost hit the wall as was thrown out very roughly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Fath….Father! Father!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy was unable to stand up, and could only cry out in pain and misery. He reached out his hand, but was unable to touch anything---- even so, the boy refused to give up, and continued to extend his arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Father-----!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man walked away without even turning his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no one who could reply to this boy who lost everything by now------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Call me whatever you want”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about Gen-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you come back to Japan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring Kazuma’s cheeky words, Genma brought out the main topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe the youngest child of the Yuuki family should have mentioned that I came back because “I felt like it.” Didn’t you hear him?”&lt;br /&gt;
[in chapter one the translation was “Must have been for something, I guess.” But I find “I felt like it” a better answer, since the original text was more of “a moment of jolly” or something like “I just felt like it”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… Surrender! It is not too late now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You guys seem to be treating me as the criminal. I had no intention of coming here to find trouble with the Kannagi family, but if you guys come knocking on the door, I won’t be merciful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chat seemed like two people talking on their own, if it could even be considered a conversation! A conversation requires people to understand each other----- or at least try to understand----- and then give something like a reaction, but, the phrase “understanding each other” doesn’t seem to apply to these two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you think you can win against the Kannagi family?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No one will know unless I try, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma realized that he is no longer afraid of Genma like in the past.  From within that stubborn arrogance, a certain sense of warmth could be felt from this absence of fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This stubborn old man didn’t change a bit…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma didn’t pay attention to what Genma was saying at the other end of the phone, indulging himself in his own emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma, are you listening!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma raised his voice. If it was four years ago, I might have been kneeling next to the phone begging for forgiveness.  Their relationship was that of absolute orders followed with absolute obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? Oh, of course I am listening. What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of deep breathing could be heard from the phone. It must have been Genma sighing!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must meet with you. I am going over to you now, is that okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Good chance)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma thought, he needed to clarify one thing ever since he heard his father’s voice again after four years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I want to know whether I have surpassed that man; whether I have become stronger than the man who ordered me around in the past. No matter how, I must verify this myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, now is not a convenient time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma’s expanding emotions were kept within his heart, without changing his cheeky way of speech, he said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tonight at twelve, let’s meet in Minato-no-Mieru Oka Koen, 法蘭西山(French Hill? From the previous translator)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What kind of time is that? The park would have closed long ago!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then no one will come to interrupt, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon those words, Kazuma changed his tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you really want to kill me---- I will accept your challenge then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Genma, I was nothing but a failed product, he wouldn’t go easy even when executing punishment on me, Kazuma truly believes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I deeply realized what you took me as since four years ago; but, I am no longer how I was four years ago.  I will not let you order me around anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Foolish kid. Fine, I shall let you understand the limitations of your own strength.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma replied arrogantly, even though he knew clearly that his son has misunderstood him, he was unable to choose any other way of replying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I shall look forward to it then, “Father”.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After excitingly bidding farewell, Kazuma ended the call. He switched his phone off immediately and threw the phone at the desk beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the phone missed the intended target and rolled onto the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at his trembling left hand, Kazuma gave a bitter smile. His left hand was shaking so much that he could not control its strength, but he was not ashamed of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Yeah, of course I am scared, because I am challenging the strongest Jutsushi of the Kannagi Clan.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He clenched his left fist tightly, as though intending to trap his fear within. No matter how afraid I am, I must not run away.  To truly sever all ties with the Kannagi clan, and to surpass the old me, I must perform the “ritual” of defeating my father, who symbolizes my past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He does not hate Genma, in fact, now he finds the stubbornness in Genma rather pleasant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this and that are two different matters; this is something he cannot give in to, no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trembling stopped. With a determination beyond the fear he felt in his tightly held left fist, Kazuma muttered to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will not run or hide anymore. Nor will I go easy on you…… Old man.”&lt;br /&gt;
[A more rude way of calling father was used in this case, so I chose the term “Old man”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
The flames that Genma summoned swallowed and melted the wind blades away easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… Did you do something just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his whole body wrapped in golden flames, Genma has shown his possession of absolute power. [actual text: With his whole body wrapped in golden flames, Genma has descended(like a god) with the identity of a man with absolute power, cant think of any way to phrase this…] In the face of such magnificent power, any resistance is meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man, Kannagi Genma, his mere existence is enough to let the opponent feel that way, and with such power, he definitely has this “right”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“--- It’s not over yet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma retreated several steps sub-consciously, shouting as if it is to enhearten himself and formed new wind blades once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The fun only starts now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred wind blades came towards Genma from all directions, but this is not a simultaneous attack: all the wind blades skillfully change their paths and speed, flying in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmm……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma observed calmly, no matter how he will move, there is no way to fully avoid an attack like this. But he has already noticed the fact that each individual blade is no stronger than those earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma did not take any action, and simply stood there as the blades came to him. As the wind blades came into the flames around his body----- they vanished without a trace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This cannot be…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Realizing the huge gap between their strength, Kazuma was so shocked that he was at a loss for words, while Genma leisurely watched Kazuma’s expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe this is not your full strength?  I have no time to play with you, so let me end this now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he announced this, the flames increased at an explosive rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several fire pillars shot out like beams, sounding like a fierce roar, with their tips aiming at Kazuma. It looked like a big snake or a dragon with an arced body; it was the materialized form of a such a great power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be stared upon by a poisonous snake, that is what the impression one would get from this! Trying to control his body, which was trembling from fear, Kazuma jumped up with all his might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the blink of an eye, the place where Kazuma had been was swallowed up by the dragon’s mouth. Even though he escaped it in the nick of time, the flames that hit the floor became tiny pieces and continued to rampage violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it is called a tiny pieces of flame, they are actually flames that Genma control. The density of the flames is unusually high, and a direct hit would definitely turn one into ashes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma focused all his attention in order to avoid them. He used the flow of the air to understand the situation, and by synchronizing with the wind spirits, Kazuma “saw” every single direction at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He accurately grasped the motion of all the flames that fell from the sky like rain, dodging at times, deflecting them at time with his wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To forcefully take down all of the flames was not an option. The power of the branch family cannot be compared with that of the main family; Kazuma has no confidence to survive for even one second with his wind barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Well, it is not like I am unable to do it. But now is not the time.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having escaped from the firestorm, Kazuma waited calmly for an opportunity to strike. According to Genma’s actual strength, that was nothing at all, even if he had blocked that attack, there was nothing to be proud of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, you dodged it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 099.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma waved his hand and all the flames extinguished instantly.  There was no trace of what just happened, not even a leaf was burnt, as if it was all just an illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To burn nothing but the intended target? That’s not a simple trick.”&lt;br /&gt;
[This line is something I edited from the original text. The original text said “to burn anything besides the target? That’s not a simple trick”… didn’t make sense to me, maybe it’s a printing error, or if anyone can understand this line, please tell me.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The higher the level of En-Jutsushi, the easier it is to fully control the spirits and the flames materialized from them. It can even defy the laws of physics: like burning in water without making the water boil, or forming flames that affect only the intended target. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I should say the same for you. I originally intended to kill you…… But it seems I went too easy on you. You should be proud; I admit that you are someone worthy to fight me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gallant smile appeared on that strict face as Genma praised his own son. But this son simply scratched his nose tip with a bitter smile in return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah---- Ermm… Actually, you don’t need to be so serious……. I am, after all, just a failed product. So why don’t you relax a bit?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma ignored his ridiculous words, and began to concentrate. He gathered his power attentively, creating an even stronger power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I can see it clearly…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the flippant expression earlier, Kazuma mobilized all his energy to try to see through the instant of the attack. There will only be one chance, so there is no room for failure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t die, Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma had no intention of killing Kazuma; he did not forget that his main objective is to capture Kazuma. So Genma released a tremendous amount of power, while keeping it at a level that will leave the target barely alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(-----Now!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaboom![explosion]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames that appeared in front of Genma suddenly expanded and exploded. The shockwave hit the vegetation in the area, chairs and dustbins flew, and streetlights broke in all directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I succeeded----?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma was still engulfed in flames, even though the results were still unclear, the surroundings looked as though a bomb has just exploded.   The plants fell away from Genma, and all moveable objects were nowhere in sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even though it was not a fatal hit, he should have at least taken some damage!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the flame subsides, the scene inside became clear. What Kazuma saw inside was---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that is your killer shot?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Completely unharmed----Even his coat was as tidy as before, Genma looked at Kazuma calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And I thought you grew up after these four years… So you only improved to the stage of playing such cheap tricks?  What a disappointment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His words were as humiliating as four years ago. On that day, Genma looked down upon Kazuma and said, “I have no use for trash”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop joking……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma gnashed his teeth, squeezing out his voice with his fist held tight, trembling, as the dreadful scenes of the past appeared in his mind one by one.  He lost his sense of reasoning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a joke!! Disappointment!? You never expected anything from me!! Do you think you have any right to expect anything now? You, who abandoned me back----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma’s insults were too painful for Kazuma, the scars from the wound four years ago still caused pain in his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Genma coldly interrupted the screams of the boy who was reminded of the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want to make a fuss, I will give you time to do so later. Now you have only two options: either go back yourself, or I shall drag you back. You decide!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I choose neither.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma replied without thinking. He had calmed down by now, and is no longer the kid who cried because his father abandoned him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only you! I would rather die than lose to you! I will definitely defeat you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered sharply, while showing his middle finger--- maybe he is still a kid after all!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you still think you can defeat me? Without such cheap tricks, you can’t even win against Shingo and Takeya!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, so you noticed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma shruged his shoulders lightly, as if implying “I don’t care about such a thing”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By inspecting the corpse, one can notice it easily; it was just a simple manipulation of oxygen to cause combustion. If it went unnoticed, it might have been effective against second rate En-jutsushis and below.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma saw through Kazuma’s trick completely. Kazuma simply transferred the oxygen around Shingo to Takeya’s surroundings as they were about to release their flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden increase in oxygen concentration caused Takeya’s flames to go out of control. On the other hand, Shingo suffered from lack of oxygen as his flames burned the remaining oxygen out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the killer move that Kazuma designed against En-Jutsushis. If there were two opponents, it works even better, as it kills two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as Genma has pointed out, this trick only works if the opponent is caught off guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned, En-Jutsushi can defy the laws of physics.  To light a flame without oxygen is one of the basic of learning En-Jutsushi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So be it. Since you intend to fight no matter what, I shall show you what irresistible power means!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma raised his “ki”[氣, energy? Spiritual energy? Something like that] to the maximum, a shade of azure spiritual energy bursted out from his body, and the fire spirits were dyed blue one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirits that were soaked in the azure “ki” similarly materialized in the form of azure flames, replacing the originally glaring golden flames, and giving off a clear and transparent blue glow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma watched the azure flames in amazement. After swallowing a few times, he mumbled in a hoarse voice...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the first time I have seen it…… So this is the azure flames of Kannagi Genma…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames of the Kannagi clan are flames of purification---- and the strongest among that would be “golden”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is absolutely true; however, the most outstanding force in the main family may sometimes even surpass this limit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Divine Flame” ---- This is the invincible power that only the true chosen ones can attain. To be able to add the color of their “ki” to their flames, there have only been eleven who were able to attain such a level in the past thousand years, and the only ones who were able to attain this level after a period of two centuries were Genma with his “azure flame” and Jugo with his “purple flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Watch this closely! This is the true power that your cheap tricks are completely useless against.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh---- This does indeed seem like something those tricks won’t work against.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing what sounded like a loss declaration, Genma seemed to be slightly affected, but Kazuma was not finished with his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, let me get a little serious too then!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having said that, Kazuma raised his right hand up and pointed to the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop sounding so……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma held his words back; wind spirits were gathering to Kazuma’s commands at an unbelievable speed, and Genma was attracted to this phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How…. How can that be….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His shock came out as words from his mouth. At this moment, Genma realized for the first time that he has underestimated his son’s powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma is not just someone worthy of a fight, as he has matured to a stage where Genma might not win even if he went all out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma was stunned for just a few seconds and these few seconds were just what Kazuma wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma quickly started his summoning, but Kazuma informed him calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s useless, my summoning speed is faster.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To tell the truth, Kazuma had no confidence of beating Genma in terms of strength.  In terms of attack power, fire spirits are the strongest among the four elemental spirits. That means that if an En-Jutsushi fights an equally powerful Fu-Jutsushi, and both attack at full strength, the En-Jutsushi will definitely win.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, all the Fu-Jutsushi needed to do is to not let the En-Jutsushi use full strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of speed, wind spirits are the fastest, and to start summoning first means that the Fu-Jutsushi can attack before his opponent has gathered enough strength.  So if one can aim for such a time difference, there is no way to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To act weak first, and when the enemy is unable to obtain full strength, reveal his true capabilities for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people may consider him despicable, but “righteousness” does not exist in Kazuma’s dictionary. “A winner is a winner, no matter how it is won” is his philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazum knew that he is sure to win, he had already gathered more power than Genma in his hand, and all that is left is to release it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will spare your life---- Be grateful for that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if condensing the size of a big typhoon by ten thousand times, a very scary energy rampaged violently.  The frantic winds turned into countless blades dashing across, cutting the azure flames into tiny bits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Argh…… Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, the frenetic winds did not seem to be weakening.  They reached the flesh of Genma, and without stopping at all---- went through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blades were so fast and sharp that there wasn’t even time for the victim to feel pain; instead, an eternal piercing chill was felt----- That was the last feeling Genma felt as he succumbed to the darkness.[or simply, lost consciousness]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...........................”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma emotionlessly looked upon his father’s body, lying flat on the ground with blood flowing out from all over. Genma lied on the red-stained floor, motionless, as if he was dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, with his head lowered, whose shoulders began shivering as it spread across his entire body, finally burst out in excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ho……Ha……Haha……Ha……Hahahahahahahaha!! This is great! I won! Now you know how strong I really am! Damn dad! You shall lie down on the sickbed in regret! Ahahahahahahaha……Hahahaha……Haha……Ha……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, who was laughing loudly in the empty park, calmed down all of a sudden and collapsed onto the floor in lassitude.  He looked up into the night sky with a troubled expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---But the moon did not answer any of his questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won….. What to do…… Tsoi Rin…… What…… should I do from now on……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one could answer him, the moon just stayed in the unreachable night sky, shining down silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
It was already around two in the morning by the time Kazuma reached the hotel. His steps were somewhat heavy, after having to deal with three battles in one day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he still could not rest yet. The wind brought a strong scent of fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Kannagi again? When will they ever learn……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it was troublesome, Kazuma had no intention to run away, the enemy is waiting at the main entrance of the hotel. Kazuma walked there directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps he sensed Kazuma approaching, the thin little shadow sitting beside the flowerbed turned his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the darkness of the night, Kazuma was unable to see the person’s face clearly, but he is very small all in all. The powers he possessed within were abnormal, they are still weaker than Ayano, but on a different level compared to Shingo and Takeya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……? Was there such a person in the Kannagi family……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shadow approached the doubtful Kazuma without warning. The face of the shadow was revealed by the streetlights and he seemed younger than expected----a child, really: around ten or eleven years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was wearing beige shorts with a duffel coat. His feet were fortified by ankle boots.  He was wearing clothes that were casual yet well-made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inclusive of that cute face that one may mistake for a girl, he was giving off a gentle yet mature aura.  The youth looked just like a well brought up little master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth seemed tense as he nervously looked at Kazuma, who was looking at him with suspicious eyes.  After staring at each other for a few seconds, the young boy opened his mouth slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frankly speaking, I don’t really believe it…… But since you are here now, that means that father has lost?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Father----?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though later on, whenever Kazuma recalls this scene, he feels really stupid, but right now Kazuma could not understand what this youth meant.  So he asked directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“----- Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth’s eyes seemed very strict all of a sudden. He seemed to be angry, but as he looks too cute, he does not seem taunting in any way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you saying this for real----- Nii-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Brother-----? Ah, so it is Ren!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma clapped his hands, and called out his brother’s name, who should be twelve by now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That reminds me, I did have a brother.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he was to say this out loud, his brother would have most probably looked down on him. Kazuma forcefully kept these words back in his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You grew up!  It has been ten years since we last met, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”…..I don’t think it has been that long!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren answered strictly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? But it should have been about four years since we last saw each other, right? After all, I don’t recall seeing you when I left.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, you left home without saying a word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh…… Ahh…… Sorry about that……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren’s voice seemed even more serious.  Kazuma could only return with an embarrassed smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Kazuma forgot about Ren was not because he is heartless---- Or rather, not &#039;&#039;just&#039;&#039; because he is heartless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike his elder brother, Ren was born with exceptional flame powers, and thus Genma had high expectations of him. Perhaps Genma was worried that Kazuma’s uselessness might be passed onto Ren, because he tried to stop them from interacting as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequency of the two brothers meeting were perhaps not even once every half a year---- But even so, the pure [term used is純真: virtuous, pure, innocent, chaste, guiltless]&lt;br /&gt;
Ren put his father’s intentions aside, and looked up to Kazuma wholeheartedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Kazuma&#039;s part, he could not help but harbor complex feelings towards his talented brother, but he could not hate that cute smiling boy who was unaware of that and so attached to him.[&amp;quot;That&amp;quot; refers to Kazuma&#039;s complex feelings.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though this was not the outcome Genma wanted, Kazuma and Ren are pair of close brothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-----So in the end one could only call that heartless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah----- so what are you doing here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma pulled himself together and asked Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren put on a serious expression suddenly, and looked straight into Kazuma’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…… I am here to persuade you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-----Oh~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grumbled and walked off, leaving Ren behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nii-sama!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, let’s go into the room! It has been a really busy day, and I am drained.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After guessing the reason for his fatigue, Ren’s expression became clouded. But nothing could be done just by standing there; he must bring Kazuma back somehow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren ran slowly while following Kazuma, who has already reached the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren sat on the edge sofa lightly. He was not being wary. Because the sofa was way too soft, if he sat down completely, he might have been buried within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a teacup in front of Kazuma, and a mug filled with honey and hot milk for Ren. But neither of them touched their cups, they were looking at each other as though trying to find out what the other party was thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Back to the topic, so why did you think of coming here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…..Huh? That is because……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma raised his hand to stop Ren, who was about to repeat the same question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard the reason. But why?  Kannagi Genma has made his move, so why did you still come here? Normally one wouldn’t expect him to lose against me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma would never lose, that is common knowledge in the clan, because ever since Juugo lost a leg in a traffic accident, Genma was undoubtedly the strongest jutsushi in the Kannagi clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They must still be thinking that right now! Believing that Genma will bring a badly wounded Kazuma back very soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Ren did not seem to feel that way, the Ren who believes in the strength of his father more than anyone else. And this means---------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren tried his best to fight back against those eyes that seem to see right through him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know some rumors, from some occult website in Europe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Users of magic, a technique of ancient times, were actually very progressive when it came to using something so extremely convenient as the internet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The website Ren found was one of those that Jutsushis use to exchange information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard them saying…… The “Contractor” is Japanese……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma widened his eyes slowly, witnessing this reaction; Ren gathered up his courage and told Kazuma his assumptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have no proof. But…… I am very certain. That it is you, right? The only Contractor verified to exist in history…… That is you, isn’t it, Nii-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are wrong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered in a dull manner. He stopped Ren, who was about to say something, and continued talking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not the only one, there is at least another one. I think we both know this very well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So…. You are indeed the……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren looked in awe at Kazuma, who had answered his question indirectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter, this kind of thing is not important. Let’s get to the main topic!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma placed one leg over the other comfortably, and took up his cup, whereas Ren sat upright, and used his youth-like straightforward mouth to speak openly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So let me ask you, are you the Fu-Jutsushi who has been killing the Kannagi Jutsushis these last couple of days?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is not done by me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered in a very straightforward manner as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I told everyone that I met, but no one believed me, why is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he believes Ren knows the reason, but he decided to keep this to himself. This could be a very wise decision!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that is the case, why won’t you come back to explain yourself!? At this rate, you will have the whole Kannagi clan as your enemy soon!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Do you still not get it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren looked at Kazuma, who replied so calmly, with strict eyes----- but still not taunting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter how strong you are, against the Kannagi clan……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our old man seems to have said the same thing! Even though he is in pretty bad shape now, no thanks to me. Ayano cannot be even considered a worthy opponent. Those in the branch family are nothing; I should not lose as long as I don’t fight against the clan chief.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no way Ren can rebut the confident Kazuma. Perhaps it is for the sake of his brother, who seemed ready to cry, Kazuma tuned his tone down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… I understand that what I am doing is very silly. To fight just because I can win is just like proving I am an idiot. As long as I head back and say hello, the clan chief is likely to forgive me. But…… I have no intention of giving in to the Kannagi clan in any way anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma stopped half way, and flushed some red tea down his throat.  The sound of the cup being put back onto the coaster was abnormally clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After so long, I no longer hate the Kannagi family, even though I have obtained much more power than all the power of those who bullied me in the past put together, I don’t intend to take revenge for that, and put myself at their level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However, that does not mean I have forgotten all the things that they did to me, and the painful scars in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In order to overcome the weakness in myself, I gave up on the Kannagi name.  So I shall not give in to the Kannagi clan in any way, I vow upon my name of Yagami never to give in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It didn’t sound emotional; more of a calm tone, but, the unwavering determination was clearly portrayed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren can only choose to remain silent, as his words could not touch Kazuma at all, this is a very obvious fact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though it is a very dumb determination! After all, I can only say this right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren looked surprised. Kazuma replied as though it is only natural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Kannagi clan will be exterminated soon. I saw one of the enemies today, which is way beyond Ayano’s level. And our old man doesn’t seem like he can recover in time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he is the one who gravely wounded Genma, Kazuma doesn’t seem like he cared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…… How can you even say such a thing!? Nii-sama, aren’t you part of the Kannagi family too? Is it fine for you, even if your family members die!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is none of my business. I am no longer a Kannagi, nor do I have any family members.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered all the questions very clearly in front of Ren, who was shouting out in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t get the sequence wrong, Ren. I did not abandon the Kannagi family, the Kannagi family abandoned me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is…… But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you still say then, that I am obliged to do anything for the Kannagi clan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren was unable to say anything, Kazuma’s words were very true, and Ren has no right to ask for help either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, if he was to give up just like that, then it defeated the whole purpose of coming to find Kazuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma must be persuaded somehow, but nothing could be said. Kazuma was emotionlessly looking upon Ren, who lifted his head, revealing pitiful eyes seeking help from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Wu……Wuwu……. Wahh…… Wuwu……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the consistent stare between the two, Ren finally started to sob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey hey…… Why are you crying over such a trivial matter? Now it seems as though I am the bad guy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps he lacked the self-awareness of a bad guy, Kazuma spit out such a brainless line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren just continued to weep, unable to reply. And in this speechless period, only his sad weeping echoed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Damn it……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma was the first to give in. He grabbed a towel by the side and tossed it to Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma sighed in reply to the person covered by the towel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stay here for tonight! Use that to wipe your face clean and go to sleep quickly. Tomorrow…… I will send you back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Nii-sama!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren pulled the towel away, and let out a cheerful cry. He jumped over the table, and leaped into Kazuma’s chest directly, hugging him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I knew this was going to happen…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma caressed Ren’s head gently, looking at the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 119.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in the past, Kazuma has never been able to refuse Ren’s “requests”. No matter how unreasonable, as long as he uses his angelic smile to ask and beg, eventually resulting in tears, Kazuma will still listen to him in the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, it was no exception. But------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grabed Ren by the back of his neck, and picks him up easily. Ren, who was picked up like a little cat, looked at Kazuma dazedly at first, but eventually let out a smile across his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not adulation, just merely overly happy. Upon realizing this, Kazuma found it even harder to hide his suspicions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is this kid really twelve? Is it okay to be this cute?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma could not help but fear for his brother’s future, but he stoped his thoughts instantly. If he continued, some weird thoughts may arise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He tossed Ren, who was in his hand. Ren span around once and buried into the sofa accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go to sleep!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehh~~ But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing Kazuma’s cold words, Ren’s reaction seemed displeased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to chat more. It has been a long time since we last met after all……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma stared at Ren in refusal, but the result was the same as always.  Kazuma added the defeat to the hundread of losses in the past, so much so that he had already lost count, keeping record at one corner of his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------ I get it. What do you want to ask about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Kazuma raising the white flag in surrender, Ren asked timidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Erm… Err… What do I have to do, to be as strong as you, nii-sama?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How would I know the training methods of an En-Jutsushi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren pouted from the straightforward answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Besides, you already were born with enough talent, so I guess there is no need to undergo some weird training for that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is not true! I am probably the least talented in the main family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then what can you say about me, who was abandoned by the family due to my lack of talent?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma replied as if he had no other choice, and Ren showed an agitated reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are very talented too! To practice Fu-Jutsu to its limits! Compared to nii-sama, I am still only a newbie. My flames are incomparable to nee-sama- Ayano, or father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“--- The way you compare yourself with the owner of Enraiha or the Divine Flames is a problem in itself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren’s expression was filled with anxiousness; it seems that he felt inferior having such elite family members around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in the eyes of Kazuma, the power Ren possessed was not much different when compared with Ayano four years ago; it was just that Ayano has the Enraiha to make the difference greater.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Juugo and Genma, that is out of the question. Only those with the Divine Flames can be compared to another Divine Flames wielder.  Ren is at least ten years too early to want to feel inferior because of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, it was a meaningless comparison, but even if he said that, Ren was unlikely to accept it. This is because he is lost at the great power difference now, and fails to see the hope that lies in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To begin with, if you sincerely wish to become stronger, even the lack of talent is not a big deal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, Kazuma decided to tell him his thoughts frankly. He knew it was not popular thinking, but there was nothing else he could say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean &#039;there is no Talent that surpasses Diligence&#039;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He waved at Ren, who pouted with dissatisfaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won&#039;t say something as trite as that. There are barriers that cannot be overcome with hard work along. And levels that those without talent cannot reach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But if they put their heart into it, they will be too busy to notice that kind of thing. So no matter how ridiculous or impossible it seems, one can only work hard at it. If you still cannot do it despite working hard after ignoring all common knowledge and limits, you can always just give up then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the words used to put his point across were too strong; Ren can’t help but feel afraid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is…… Is this how you got stronger, nii-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup, I would be on the brink of death almost once weekly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To work hard until such a state, did you really want to take reven……get back at father?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe he was afraid that the word “revenge” would be too harsh, he began stuttering all of a sudden. No matter, Kazuma can only give a bitter smile to a speculation that defers so much from the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am really happy you look up to me so much. But I am not that powerful a person. The reason I left Japan was to run away: to run away wholeheartedly, from Dad-------- and that woman, to somewhere far, far away. I didn’t want to have anything to do with the Kannagi family. I didn’t even think about taking revenge on our Old Man until he called me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So then, why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”About this…… All I can say is that I have a lot of difficulties!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with such innocent questioning, Kazuma tried to get his way out of it, as the content was not suitable for innocent kids like Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A lot of difficulties?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyways, it was just a lot…… Speaking of which, the last time I was in China Mainland, I met the Dragon King-----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A lot of difficulties-----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listen to me properly! That happened in Sichuan Province…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren eventually forgot his original question.  Without even realizing it, he had become indulged in the stories. Kazuma let out a sigh of relief deep within his heart, while continuing to exaggerate his adventures overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5 ===&lt;br /&gt;
After coaxing the excited Ren to sleep, Kazuma finally laid on his end of the bed. He fell asleep as soon as he rested his head on the pillow, but his resting period ended in the blink of an eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------------------------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma was awakened by an evil presence, and jumped off the bed quickly. Right at that instant, he sensed that there was some black object passing by slowly below his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is-------!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma steped onto the trembling floor, and headed into Ren’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ren! Are you awake!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren woke up a long ago and was wearing his shoes. Despite his young age, he is still a Kannagi Jitsushi, and there was no way he could have failed to notice such a strong ominous presence of youki(妖氣).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is happening!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Some idiot sliced the whole hotel! We must escape now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grabbed Ren up without explaining, and ran towards the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait…… Wait a second, nii-sama…… Don’t tell me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered Ren’s question with action. A gust of wind broke the glass of the window.  Kazuma jumped out of the exit he made without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, he was hugging Ren throughout the whole process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, there was nothing at the other end of the exit. The light of dawn shone upon Earth’s surface, which seemed so hopelessly far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fear in Ren was transformed into sounds from his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His cry was left far behind, as the two descended at such a speed. Ren shut his eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But just before they violently smashed into the ground, a gentle wind caught them. Kazuma had skillfully changed his posture, with his legs landing perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, we reached our destination.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma lightly knocked Ren who held on tightly to him, and informed him that they have already reached the ground. Ren opened his fearful eyes, and looked at the surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nii……Nii-sama…… Am I still alive……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The real trouble only starts now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren stood on his own two feet, lifting his head to look up, and what he saw was unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The hotel is falling from the sky……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hotel was cut about one-third its height from the top and was sliding down from the place it was cut. A building of about a hundred meters in height is falling down from a height of two hundred meters. This is just like a giant meteor dropping into Earth, a catastrophe beyond human comprehension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.-----Some idiot sliced the whole hotel-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Kazuma said flashed into Ren’s mind once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This…… was done by a human……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those unlucky people who were at where the building broke off were like abandoned puppets, dropping down one by one. The only fortunate thing is that they probably had no time to even be afraid as their bodies were sliced, leaving the upper part indicating that it was a piece of flesh that no longer has any life in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t move recklessly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to defend against the fall of the building, Kazuma released a kekkai of wind. Ren held on tightly to the lower end of Kazuma’s jacket in reflex.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadoong……Bam……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remains of the gigantic building slammed onto the ground violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nightmarishly smooth cutting point brought about a disaster. The upper portion of the hotel that fell until it reached the ground remained in its original upright position. The people who spent their night in that portion of the hotel must have fully enjoyed the ecstasy of a free-fall of two hundred meters. Ren saw countless shadows at the windows, their faces distorted from the fear and despair; or was he imagining it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Argh……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hotel that fell at a horrifying speed was totally smashed out of shape. And with that, the kinetic energy obtained during the freefall was released in all directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless pieces ------ objects of about ten meters ----- flew towards the two, who were at close range, located right in the centre of the impact. These pieces were equivalent to bombs flying at high speed, and all of them were forcefully blocked by Kazuma’s kekkai of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma did not continue to stay where he was, but instead used the force of the explosion to fly up into the sky. The spherical kekkai skillfully dissolved the impact, and they floated back to a safe distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ah……Ah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at where the hotel was, Ren moaned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dust was everywhere, thus the actual scene could not be seen. But------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In those eyes that were looking up, one could see the despair in them. The dust flew no higher than fifty meters, but there was nothing left above that. The lower portion of the hotel which was originally safe from harm was no longer there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The high rise building, famed to be the tallest in Japan, Yokohama‘s LANDMARK TOWER was totally destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This…… This cannot be…… This kind of thing……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to look at the scene directly, Ren shifted his line of vision, and looked down, just to notice the floor around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was done by the flying pieces, countless holes were made in the blacktop. The number of people lying down in the area was uncountable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it was dawn, at an area so near to the government organization, it was impossible that there was no one moving about. White collar people who left home early in the morning, teenagers going for their morning jog, newspaper distributors and such, they were all hit directly by concrete pieces, and were all lying on the floor, moaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blood pool that soaked the road continued to spread out further, they were too weak to escape from the jaws of death, and yet they were still not dead yet------ or rather, they were unable to die yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who stayed in the hotel might have been more fortunate, at least, they can go without pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren buried his face into Kazuma’s back, and held on tight with his trembling hands. He felt as though all those people who were moaning in pain were looking at him, blaming him, and he could not bear to watch it any further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a big mess he made.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After landing on the floor, Kazuma mumbled as though this has nothing to do with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This…… is the enemies’ Fu-Jutsushi……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can’t…… Can’t this be stopped? If it was you, nii-sama……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah------ Nope, I can’t interfere with the wind that guy controls.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Kazuma say it so simply, Ren seemed shocked and doubtful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That cannot be? Because nii-sama, you are……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, that is the reason I am guessing, perhaps there is someone like me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren was unable to say anything, his pale expression shivered slightly. This cannot be blamed.  To have to fight against this kind of enemy, even the Kannagi family-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t look so pitiful. Don’t worry; it is not like that in reality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being caressed on the head by Kazuma, Ren gave a relieved smile, but it changed into one of doubt in a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So then, why is that? You should know already don’t you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yea, after what just happened, I think I am beginning to understand what is going on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grabbed his fist tightly, and hit one of the pieces of concrete with its steel reinforcing bars stabbed into the floor at the side, with great force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seemingly durable piece of the building was smashed into bits, together with its steel foundation, and the piece of rubble flew out like a bullet, chopping down the only remaining streetlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How dare you joke with me like this…… I shall let you know that there are some things in the world that must never be done……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at his enraged brother, Ren began to shiver in fear. He was glad, from the bottom of his heart, that Kazuma’s fury was not directed towards himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmph…… So he’s here? Get further away from me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sensing the approaching of the enemy, Kazuma gave his orders to Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nii……Nii-sama……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry. There is only one enemy, and there is no room for you in this battle. Just wait in that corner over there, I will come and get you once this is over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…… You are sure to win, right? Nii-sama?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leave it to me. Your brother is invincible!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma raised his fist with the thumb sticking up without even turning his head as wind surrounded his body, taking up to the sky. Ren watched the back view of his confident brother with total belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the batch of youki right before his eyes, Kazuma felt endless fear. A youma(妖魔) of this level should be locked in the deepest depths of Hell,  even if it is not, it should not be released onto the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kazuma did not reveal this kind of thought. He spoke in a very natural manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hi, thanks for your kind hospitality a while ago------ I believe this is the first time I&#039;ve met you in person?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That thing” remained silent, no matter whether it could talk, its attitude could not be more obvious.  To place such a cold desire to kill in front of him, so cold it would make one feel as though he was trapped in an ice cavern, even an untrained person could mistake it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Strike before it does!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma fired a gust of powerful wind without warning. He did not go easy on him; in fact, he could not go easy on him. He intended to maintain this relentless attack until the enemy was destroyed, and so he continuously released gusts of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, the reaction of his opponent changed suddenly. An ominous premonition made him shift to one side at top speed---- a black wind went through the place where he just was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was bounced off by the shockwave, Kazuma knew the true identity of the black wind clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strength to be able to push Kazuma’s wind back, and such ominous aura, there could be no doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Such unorthodoxy…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy was clearly stronger than Kazuma.  But even so, Kazuma could not give in, as a Jutsushi, there was no room for such unorthodoxy to exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Should I reveal my true strength? After all Ren already knows…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he set his mind to it, Ren’s screams reached the Kazuma’s ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wahhh! Nii…… Nii-sama! Nii------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ren----!? Damn it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broken-off scream disrupted Kazuma’s concentration, and the opponent did not let this chance slip by.  A black wind graced past Kazuma’s throat, if he did not notice it in time, his head would have undoubtedly separated from his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pressing on the wound on his throat, Kazuma was shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How can there be another person-----? This should not be possible-----Ah!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma had completely forgotten, the black wind not only does not obey Kazuma’s will, it could even hide others in its presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a careless mistake that could not be forgiven, as the ambusher was now retreating, taking Ren with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kazuma could not give chase, because if he did not keep his mind on the monster just in front of him, he is sure to die. Understanding that all the more, Kazuma could not take any action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn! Ren! Stay alive!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma removed Ren from his mind, and concentrated on how to eliminate the foe before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind began to shine with an azure glow. The black wind retreated as though it was fearful of that glow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I am so gonna kill you-----!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kazuma gathered the azure wind into a power to be fired out-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That thing” lifted the edges of its lips slightly into a smirk, and then in front of Kazuma’s stunned eyes, disappeared slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“----------!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma raised his head to look into the sky, even though he knew that the enemy was flying upwards at a high speed----- but that was all. He had no way of catching up, nor could he use his wind to follow, and he could no longer sense the presence of Ren by now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was being played with completely-------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma mumbled faintly, and then walked out from the battlefield-like ruins of the hotel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wait for me, Ren! I will definitely save you-----)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma put on a completely clueless expression as he walked past the police and fire-fighters who gathered, mixing into the crowds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3&amp;diff=40274</id>
		<title>Talk:Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3&amp;diff=40274"/>
		<updated>2008-12-30T10:50:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: Section 3&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Section 3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed like the convention is to put comments in square brackets directly into the text itself, but I felt a little uncomfortable doing that, so I&#039;m putting comments here:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Old: &#039;&#039;“…… What are you doing?”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:New: &#039;&#039;“…… Did you do something just now?”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
:I think this line is Genma&#039;s, speaking arrogantly about Kazuma&#039;s failed attack.  The previous translation sounds kind of like Kazuma is saying it in confusion, but I think the 何&#039;&#039;&#039;か&#039;&#039;&#039; belies that translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Old: &#039;&#039;“To burn nothing but the intended target? That’s not a simple trick.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:Translator&#039;s comment: &#039;&#039;This line is something I edited from the original text. The original text said “to burn anything besides the target? That’s not a simple trick”… didn’t make sense to me, maybe it’s a printing error, or if anyone can understand this line, please tell me.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
:Actually, I think the original agrees with the translation: 標的以外は燃やさない -- &amp;quot;not burning anything but the target&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- [[User:Quethiril|Quethiril]] 10:50, 30 December 2008 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3&amp;diff=40273</id>
		<title>Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3&amp;diff=40273"/>
		<updated>2008-12-30T10:50:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: /* 3 */  Also see comments on the Talk page.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter Three -  A Battle with the Past ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma stood alone within the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deep in the night, a dead silence shrouded the park. The usual wanderers who occupied the park were nowhere to be found, perhaps chased away by something unknown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minato-no-Mieru Oka Koen(港見丘公園) , 法蘭西山(French Hill? From the previous translator)--- This place may sound nice, but due to its dense vegetation, it became a frightening place that would make one question whether it could be considered a park. This place seemed gloomy even by daylight, at night one would be likely to meet with mishap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the top of the hill, Kazuma leaned lightly against a tree trunk, resting motionlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to his black jacket, one would not be likely to notice his existence, even if he were standing right in front of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like an experienced hunter, Kazuma had become one with nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“---------------!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His eyes opened without warning, his body began to shiver, due to his unconstrained happiness and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here already----”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He mumbled.  An unusual heat came through the park entrance, coming straight towards him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even someone whose senses were not as sharp as Kazuma’s would not fail to notice this sign. Because the shining energy waves in the dark were so scary, it gave one the impression of daybreak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one were to consider Ayano that evening to be the sun, this could only be described as a supernova’s explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other party did not show any intention of hiding his existence. Instead, as though he were boasting it, he walked with the same ease a king would.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As “he” stepped into the plaza, his line of vision shifted without hesitation to Kazuma, who was standing in the shade of the tress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Am I late?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No----- the timing is just right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered as he emerged from the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He walked out without a care. There was a statue symbolizing a loving mother and her child (”慈愛母子像”) between them; it was unsure whether that was just a coincidence or Kazuma was using it to mock the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let us begin then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma declared the beginning of the battle calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you…… are unwilling to sit and talk this over……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He” questioned hesitantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps “he” already knew the answer; the tone slightly resembles one who had already given up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, Kazuma answered tauntingly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me answer with my power------- “father”!! ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma released blades of wind as he said this, and Genma let out flames in retaliation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both sides had things they could not lose, the winds and flames fought against each other furiously; this may have been the only way for the father and son to communicate upon meeting after four years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A silence shrouded the residence. As Genma walked down the corridor alone, it felt like an abandoned house with no one in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, most of the members of the family had gathered at the Kannagi residence. Every single one of them breathed quietly; yet they were too scared to stay alone, as though afraid to be found.  They gathered in the main hall, shivering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was a basis for their fears, for the strongest of the branch families, Masato, and the two that were rumored to rival even the main branch when together, Shingo and Takeya, were murdered one by one.  Everyone was scared, afraid that they would be next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Genma called them cowards for that, not everyone was as powerful as he.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am late”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma kneeled before Juugo’s room, and upon receiving permission to enter, slid the paper door open.   Genma came in, moving in a kneeling position, and stopped, still kneeling, before Juugo, who showed deep hatred in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… you are here really late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You old sly fox, running away on your own.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo said, without even bothering to keep his unpleasant thoughts to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, where is Ayano?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma asked, as though nothing had happened, pretending not to hear his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She was too noisy, so I sent her out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo’s voice sounded even more displeased because, several minutes ago, he had just pacified Ayano, who might have possibly gone to the hotel where Kazuma was staying at to set it aflame in her rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is something that cannot be helped. She had been in such close terms with Masato after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma made his comments looking as though he had nothing to do with it, making Juugo furious at his actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I didn’t know you were so lenient. Since you are so concerned with Ayano, wouldn’t it have been better to calm her down earlier?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before, as Ayano was making a big scene shouting and screaming, Genma turned to one side as though nothing was happening and left his seat mid-way. And to be as thick-skinned as to come back only once she had finally calmed down, anyone would grumble about it, even Juugo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That was because I had to give instructions to everyone in the clan. At the same time, I wanted to hear the reports from the Fuuga clan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma did not want to mention these things because they were of no relevance; it was fine to just ignore them.   Juugo also knew this as well, so he stopped questioning about it as there were other matters that required discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what do you think? Most of the people in the clan pinned the crimes on Kazuma---&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To kill Masato and Takeshi without Ayano noticing, then show his self purposely before making an escape. Then, while making his escape, he spots Shingo and Takeya and continues to kill the both of them at the same time. Even though it is possible considering the timing……… it is still too difficult to be done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hearing you say that makes me feel much better. I almost thought I was the only normal one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing such words from Juugo, who didn’t normally mock others, Genma showed a smirk on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is because everyone feels insecure. Compared to some unknown enemy, they find it easier to think that Kazuma is back in Japan for revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Does Ayano feel insecure as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She just lost her rationality due to Masato’s death; that’s all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma brought the issue across faintly; it was a critical period now, and there was no time to bother with that stubborn girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Once we know the true identity of our enemy, feel free to be angry as much as you want!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His thoughts were blunt, even though it would be difficult to say such things to Juugo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to this, a problem still lies with Kazuma. No matter what, his actions are too suspicious. Maybe he is in cahoots with the enemy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That could be true. If he really didn’t do it, he should have come and explained everything. It couldn’t be that he is afraid we might kill him without hearing him out first, right? Leaving you aside, he should still trust me a lot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma could only give a bitter smile in response to Juugo’s mocking remarks. He had done nothing to deserve Kazuma’s trust, so he had no way of rebutting his words at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, I am the only one who can capture Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Were Shingo and Takeya really killed by Kazuma?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though this is just a speculation, I believe the murderer was someone else…… perhaps it was the person whom Ayano saw. But Kazuma did defeat the two of them beforehand. From the marks the wind blades made as they grazed the ground, and from the position of their bodies, Shingo and Takeya were definitely lying on the ground when they were attacked.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma spoke faintly, but it sounded more like boasting in Juugo’s ears. If Genma’s assumptions were true, Kazuma had already attained strength that rivaled the main branch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You seem really happy, Genma. If this is true, why did you abandon Kazuma back then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo finally asked the question that he had never asked in four years. He had always wondered about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how bad Genma was at expressing himself, even if no one could understand what he was thinking, Juugo had to come to realize that Genma actually loved Kazuma a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was born as a Kannagi, and live as a Kannagi. I am not allowed to choose any other way of living…… it is the same for my son as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that is why you threw him somewhere you couldn’t reach? For him to choose any path he desired? Even so, there was still no need to leave him all alone! What if he had starved to death by the roadside?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmph…… What are you talking about? He is my son.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“*Sigh*---- So that’s it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had no strength to continue asking after that boastful statement; after Juugo finished talking about some unimportant matters, he returned to the main topic once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, can you defeat Kazuma?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma did not reply. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Juugo.  Eyes that were more convincing than any words could be, as though saying “there is no way I can lose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. I shall leave this matter to you then! When will there be results?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It should be settled today. If we give our enemies too much time by chasing Kazuma, they will use it as an advantage. We give them an inch and they will take a mile.”&lt;br /&gt;
[actual text was more of “to put so much time on that guy will only let our enemy 得寸進尺”, literal translation: “give him an inch, he takes a metre.” I cant think of a proper phrase to rephrase that. I hope this edit is good enough] [Nev- changed it up to make more sense]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-----I am looking forward to your performance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma, without reply, showed his respects [or bowed, not sure which to use], and quietly left the room, with the intent of nabbing his son with his very own hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
On the sixty-seventh storey of Yokohama’s LANDMARK TOWER, in the hotel “ROYAL STREET” closest to the skies, Kazuma was leisurely enjoying his dessert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be it a threat or a coax, Kazuma intended to squander off all the cash he obtained by any means possible, no matter how evil or horrendous the methods it may be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as though to mock this sadistic decision, his hand phone rang.  Kazuma showed an irritated expression, as he looked at the hand phone on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bure Bure Bure Bure ” &lt;br /&gt;
[feel free to put in some other expression for a phone ringing ~.~ or input your favorite or some funny ringtone here, actual text sounds something like dulululululu~] [Ed: I have decided that Kazuma’s ringtone would be Hito Toshite Jiku ga Bureteiru, from Ootsuki Kenji feat. Nonaka Ai &amp;amp; Inoue Marina &amp;amp; Kobayashi Yuu &amp;amp; Sawashiro Miyuki &amp;amp; Shintani Ryouko, also known as the second OP from the anime series Sayonara Zetsubou Sensei.  It translates to “warped warped warped warped”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at constantly ringing hand phone, Kazuma cursed himself.   Why did I forget to set it to voicemail? Even with that said, Kazuma cannot just turn his phone off now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bure Bure Bure Bure”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The monotonous ringing continued.  Kazuma did not pick up the phone.  Instead he began to think of all the people who know his number one by one, trying to avid reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bure Bure Bure Bure”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhh! It’s too noisy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He finally gave up, and presses the receive call button.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma did not bother to hide his unhappiness.  He used a very rude tone, which was sent to the ears of the person at the other end through electronic waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Watashi (It is me in Japanese)” [no idea how the exact way he answer this.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other party sounded even ruder.   Kazuma immediately regreted his decision to pick up the phone from the bottom of his heart, as this is the voice he least wanted to hear in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Mr. Watashi? What a weird name. Did we meet somewhere before?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dont be a smartass.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Kazuma tried to joke his way around this, the voice in the phone sounded just as arrogant as before. Kazuma took a deep breath, and prepared himself to duel with the man who had abandoned him in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has been a long time. I wonder; can I still call you “Father”?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma’s voice caused memories of the past to automatically reawaken. I was still Kazuma Kannagi back then, who was pathetically weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back then, I could never defy my father, only mindlessly listen to father’s orders to continue training, even though he knew I had no talent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You lost?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not a question, nor verification. It was an unbelievably calm sentence that surpasses anger and disappointment, one that would deal a great blow upon the pitiful loser.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You lost to some twelve year old girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice repeated, as though it was said purposely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I am……Really sorry……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy placed his forehead on the tatami, squeezing out a very weak voice. The man did not answer, and just looked at the shivering boy with ice cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So be it. It was a mistake to even want to train you to be a En-Jutsushi .”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man gave up on the boy without mercy. But somehow, the boy seemed happy despite the man giving up on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t need to practice En-Jutsu anymore from now on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy was about to faint at first, but his face shined up suddenly. The man, upon verification, said the most crucial sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Someone who is not an En-Jutsushi, has no need to stay in the Kannagi family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smile on the boy’s face hardened. The man continued talking as though it was a natural thing to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“From today on, you are no longer my son. Now scram off to some other place!”&lt;br /&gt;
[or you can use get lost instead]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What……Fath……Father!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am no longer your &#039;Father&#039;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man said coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get out of my presence immediately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that bluntly, the man walked out of the room without even looking at the boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fath….Father! Please wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man looked down emotionlessly on the boy who hugged his arm, and then tossed him away. The force of the toss is unknown; the boy almost hit the wall as was thrown out very roughly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Fath….Father! Father!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy was unable to stand up, and could only cry out in pain and misery. He reached out his hand, but was unable to touch anything---- even so, the boy refused to give up, and continued to extend his arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Father-----!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man walked away without even turning his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no one who could reply to this boy who lost everything by now------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Call me whatever you want”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about Gen-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you come back to Japan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring Kazuma’s cheeky words, Genma brought out the main topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe the youngest child of the Yuuki family should have mentioned that I came back because “I felt like it.” Didn’t you hear him?”&lt;br /&gt;
[in chapter one the translation was “Must have been for something, I guess.” But I find “I felt like it” a better answer, since the original text was more of “a moment of jolly” or something like “I just felt like it”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… Surrender! It is not too late now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You guys seem to be treating me as the criminal. I had no intention of coming here to find trouble with the Kannagi family, but if you guys come knocking on the door, I won’t be merciful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chat seemed like two people talking on their own, if it could even be considered a conversation! A conversation requires people to understand each other----- or at least try to understand----- and then give something like a reaction, but, the phrase “understanding each other” doesn’t seem to apply to these two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you think you can win against the Kannagi family?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No one will know unless I try, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma realized that he is no longer afraid of Genma like in the past.  From within that stubborn arrogance, a certain sense of warmth could be felt from this absence of fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This stubborn old man didn’t change a bit…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma didn’t pay attention to what Genma was saying at the other end of the phone, indulging himself in his own emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma, are you listening!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma raised his voice. If it was four years ago, I might have been kneeling next to the phone begging for forgiveness.  Their relationship was that of absolute orders followed with absolute obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? Oh, of course I am listening. What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of deep breathing could be heard from the phone. It must have been Genma sighing!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must meet with you. I am going over to you now, is that okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Good chance)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma thought, he needed to clarify one thing ever since he heard his father’s voice again after four years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I want to know whether I have surpassed that man; whether I have become stronger than the man who ordered me around in the past. No matter how, I must verify this myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, now is not a convenient time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma’s expanding emotions were kept within his heart, without changing his cheeky way of speech, he said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tonight at twelve, let’s meet in Minato-no-Mieru Oka Koen, 法蘭西山(French Hill? From the previous translator)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What kind of time is that? The park would have closed long ago!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then no one will come to interrupt, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon those words, Kazuma changed his tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you really want to kill me---- I will accept your challenge then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Genma, I was nothing but a failed product, he wouldn’t go easy even when executing punishment on me, Kazuma truly believes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I deeply realized what you took me as since four years ago; but, I am no longer how I was four years ago.  I will not let you order me around anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Foolish kid. Fine, I shall let you understand the limitations of your own strength.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma replied arrogantly, even though he knew clearly that his son has misunderstood him, he was unable to choose any other way of replying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I shall look forward to it then, “Father”.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After excitingly bidding farewell, Kazuma ended the call. He switched his phone off immediately and threw the phone at the desk beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the phone missed the intended target and rolled onto the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at his trembling left hand, Kazuma gave a bitter smile. His left hand was shaking so much that he could not control its strength, but he was not ashamed of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Yeah, of course I am scared, because I am challenging the strongest Jutsushi of the Kannagi Clan.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He clenched his left fist tightly, as though intending to trap his fear within. No matter how afraid I am, I must not run away.  To truly sever all ties with the Kannagi clan, and to surpass the old me, I must perform the “ritual” of defeating my father, who symbolizes my past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He does not hate Genma, in fact, now he finds the stubbornness in Genma rather pleasant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this and that are two different matters; this is something he cannot give in to, no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trembling stopped. With a determination beyond the fear he felt in his tightly held left fist, Kazuma muttered to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will not run or hide anymore. Nor will I go easy on you…… Old man.”&lt;br /&gt;
[A more rude way of calling father was used in this case, so I chose the term “Old man”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
The flames that Genma summoned swallowed and melted the wind blades away easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… Did you do something just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his whole body wrapped in golden flames, Genma has shown his possession of absolute power. [actual text: With his whole body wrapped in golden flames, Genma has descended(like a god) with the identity of a man with absolute power, cant think of any way to phrase this…] In the face of such magnificent power, any resistance is meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man, Kannagi Genma, his mere existence is enough to let the opponent feel that way, and with such power, he definitely has this “right”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“--- It’s not over yet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma retreated several steps sub-consciously, shouting as if it is to enhearten himself and formed new wind blades once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The fun only starts now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred wind blades came towards Genma from all directions, but this is not a simultaneous attack: all the wind blades skillfully change their paths and speed, flying in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmm……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma observed calmly, no matter how he will move, there is no way to fully avoid an attack like this. But he has already noticed the fact that each individual blade is no stronger than those earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma did not take any action, and simply stood there as the blades came to him. As the wind blades came into the flames around his body----- they vanished without a trace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This cannot be…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Realizing the huge gap between their strength, Kazuma was so shocked that he was at a loss for words, while Genma leisurely watched Kazuma’s expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe this is not your full strength?  I have no time to play with you, so let me end this now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he announced this, the flames increased at an explosive rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several fire pillars shot out like beams, sounding like a fierce roar, with their tips aiming at Kazuma. It looked like a big snake or a dragon with an arced body; it was the materialized form of a such a great power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be stared upon by a poisonous snake, that is what the impression one would get from this! Trying to control his body, which was trembling from fear, Kazuma jumped up with all his might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the blink of an eye, the place where Kazuma had been was swallowed up by the dragon’s mouth. Even though he escaped it in the nick of time, the flames that hit the floor became tiny pieces and continued to rampage violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it is called a tiny pieces of flame, they are actually flames that Genma control. The density of the flames is unusually high, and a direct hit would definitely turn one into ashes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma focused all his attention in order to avoid them. He used the flow of the air to understand the situation, and by synchronizing with the wind spirits, Kazuma “saw” every single direction at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He accurately grasped the motion of all the flames that fell from the sky like rain, dodging at times, deflecting them at time with his wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To forcefully take down all of the flames was not an option. The power of the branch family cannot be compared with that of the main family; Kazuma has no confidence to survive for even one second with his wind barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Well, it is not like I am unable to do it. But now is not the time.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having escaped from the firestorm, Kazuma waited calmly for an opportunity to strike. According to Genma’s actual strength, that was nothing at all, even if he had blocked that attack, there was nothing to be proud of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, you dodged it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 099.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma waved his hand and all the flames extinguished instantly.  There was no trace of what just happened, not even a leaf was burnt, as if it was all just an illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To burn nothing but the intended target? That’s not a simple trick.”&lt;br /&gt;
[This line is something I edited from the original text. The original text said “to burn anything besides the target? That’s not a simple trick”… didn’t make sense to me, maybe it’s a printing error, or if anyone can understand this line, please tell me.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The higher the level of En-Jutsushi, the easier it is to fully control the spirits and the flames materialized from them. It can even defy the laws of physics: like burning in water without making the water boil, or forming flames that affect only the intended target. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I should say the same for you. I originally intended to kill you…… But it seems I went too easy on you. You should be proud; I admit that you are someone worthy to fight me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gallant smile appeared on that strict face as Genma praised his own son. But this son simply scratched his nose tip with a bitter smile in return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah---- Ermm… Actually, you don’t need to be so serious……. I am, after all, just a failed product. So why don’t you relax a bit?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma ignored his ridiculous words, and began to concentrate. He gathered his power attentively, creating an even stronger power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I can see it clearly…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the flippant expression earlier, Kazuma mobilized all his energy to try to see through the instant of the attack. There will only be one chance, so there is no room for failure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t die, Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma had no intention of killing Kazuma; he did not forget that his main objective is to capture Kazuma. So Genma released a tremendous amount of power, while keeping it at a level that will leave the target barely alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(-----Now!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaboom![explosion]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames that appeared in front of Genma suddenly expanded and exploded. The shockwave hit the vegetation in the area, chairs and dustbins flew, and streetlights broke in all directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I succeeded----?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma was still engulfed in flames, even though the results were still unclear, the surroundings looked as though a bomb has just exploded.   The plants fell away from Genma, and all moveable objects were nowhere in sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even though it was not a fatal hit, he should have at least taken some damage!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the flame subsides, the scene inside became clear. What Kazuma saw inside was---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that is your killer shot?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Completely unharmed----Even his coat was as tidy as before, Genma looked at Kazuma calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And I thought you grew up after these four years… So you only improved to the stage of playing such cheap tricks?  What a disappointment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His words were as humiliating as four years ago. On that day, Genma looked down upon Kazuma and said, “I have no use for trash”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop joking……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma gnashed his teeth, squeezing out his voice with his fist held tight, trembling, as the dreadful scenes of the past appeared in his mind one by one.  He lost his sense of reasoning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a joke!! Disappointment!? You never expected anything from me!! Do you think you have any right to expect anything now? You, who abandoned me back----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma’s insults were too painful for Kazuma, the scars from the wound four years ago still caused pain in his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Genma coldly interrupted the screams of the boy who was reminded of the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want to make a fuss, I will give you time to do so later. Now you have only two options: either go back yourself, or I shall drag you back. You decide!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I choose neither.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma replied without thinking. He had calmed down by now, and is no longer the kid who cried because his father abandoned him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only you! I would rather die than lose to you! I will definitely defeat you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered sharply, while showing his middle finger--- maybe he is still a kid after all!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you still think you can defeat me? Without such cheap tricks, you can’t even win against Shingo and Takeya!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, so you noticed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma shruged his shoulders lightly, as if implying “I don’t care about such a thing”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By inspecting the corpse, one can notice it easily; it was just a simple manipulation of oxygen to cause combustion. If it went unnoticed, it might have been effective against second rate En-jutsushis and below.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma saw through Kazuma’s trick completely. Kazuma simply transferred the oxygen around Shingo to Takeya’s surroundings as they were about to release their flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden increase in oxygen concentration caused Takeya’s flames to go out of control. On the other hand, Shingo suffered from lack of oxygen as his flames burned the remaining oxygen out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the killer move that Kazuma designed against En-Jutsushis. If there were two opponents, it works even better, as it kills two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as Genma has pointed out, this trick only works if the opponent is caught off guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned, En-Jutsushi can defy the laws of physics.  To light a flame without oxygen is one of the basic of learning En-Jutsushi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So be it. Since you intend to fight no matter what, I shall show you what irresistible power means!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma raised his “ki”[氣, energy? Spiritual energy? Something like that] to the maximum, a shade of azure spiritual energy bursted out from his body, and the fire spirits were dyed blue one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirits that were soaked in the azure “ki” similarly materialized in the form of azure flames, replacing the originally glaring golden flames, and giving off a clear and transparent blue glow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma watched the azure flames in amazement. After swallowing a few times, he mumbled in a hoarse voice...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the first time I have seen it…… So this is the azure flames of Kannagi Genma…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames of the Kannagi clan are flames of purification---- and the strongest among that would be “golden”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is absolutely true; however, the most outstanding force in the main family may sometimes even surpass this limit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Divine Flame” ---- This is the invincible power that only the true chosen ones can attain. To be able to add the color of their “ki” to their flames, there have only been eleven who were able to attain such a level in the past thousand years, and the only ones who were able to attain this level after a period of two centuries were Genma with his “azure flame” and Jugo with his “purple flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Watch this closely! This is the true power that your cheap tricks are completely useless against.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh---- This does indeed seem like something those tricks won’t work against.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing what sounded like a loss declaration, Genma seemed to be slightly affected, but Kazuma was not finished with his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, let me get a little serious too then!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having said that, Kazuma raised his right hand up and pointed to the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop sounding so……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma held his words back; wind spirits were gathering to Kazuma’s commands at an unbelievable speed, and Genma was attracted to this phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How…. How can that be….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His shock came out as words from his mouth. At this moment, Genma realized for the first time that he has underestimated his son’s powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma is not just someone worthy of a fight, as he has matured to a stage where Genma might not win even if he went all out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma was stunned for just a few seconds and these few seconds were just what Kazuma wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma quickly started his summoning, but Kazuma informed him calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s useless, my summoning speed is faster.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To tell the truth, Kazuma had no confidence of beating Genma in terms of strength.  In terms of attack power, fire spirits are the strongest among the four elemental spirits. That means that if an En-Jutsushi fights an equally powerful Fu-Jutsushi, and both attack at full strength, the En-Jutsushi will definitely win.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, all the Fu-Jutsushi needed to do is to not let the En-Jutsushi use full strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of speed, wind spirits are the fastest, and to start summoning first means that the Fu-Jutsushi can attack before his opponent has gathered enough strength.  So if one can aim for such a time difference, there is no way to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To act weak first, and when the enemy is unable to obtain full strength, reveal his true capabilities for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people may consider him despicable, but “righteousness” does not exist in Kazuma’s dictionary. “A winner is a winner, no matter how it is won” is his philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazum knew that he is sure to win, he had already gathered more power than Genma in his hand, and all that is left is to release it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will spare your life---- Be grateful for that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if condensing the size of a big typhoon by ten thousand times, a very scary energy rampaged violently.  The frantic winds turned into countless blades dashing across, cutting the azure flames into tiny bits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Argh…… Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, the frenetic winds did not seem to be weakening.  They reached the flesh of Genma, and without stopping at all---- went through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blades were so fast and sharp that there wasn’t even time for the victim to feel pain; instead, an eternal piercing chill was felt----- That was the last feeling Genma felt as he succumbed to the darkness.[or simply, lost consciousness]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...........................”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma emotionlessly looked upon his father’s body, lying flat on the ground with blood flowing out from all over. Genma lied on the red-stained floor, motionless, as if he was dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, with his head lowered, whose shoulders began shivering as it spread across his entire body, finally burst out in excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ho……Ha……Haha……Ha……Hahahahahahahaha!! This is great! I won! Now you know how strong I really am! Damn dad! You shall lie down on the sickbed in regret! Ahahahahahahaha……Hahahaha……Haha……Ha……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, who was laughing loudly in the empty park, calmed down all of a sudden and collapsed onto the floor in lassitude.  He looked up into the night sky with a troubled expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---But the moon did not answer any of his questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won….. What to do…… Tsoi Rin…… What…… should I do from now on……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one could answer him, the moon just stayed in the unreachable night sky, shining down silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
It was after two in the morning by the time Kazuma reached the hotel, his steps seemed heavy, due to three continuous days of fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he still could not rest yet. The wind brought a strong scent of fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Kannagi again? When will they ever learn……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it was troublesome, Kazuma had no intention to run away, the enemy is waiting at the main entrance of the hotel. Kazuma walked there directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps he sensed Kazuma approaching, the thin little shadow sitting beside the flowerbed turned his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the darkness of the night, Kazuma was unable to see the person’s face clearly, but he is very small all in all. The powers he possessed within were abnormal, they are still weaker than Ayano, but on a different level compared to Shingo and Takeya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……? Was there such a person in the Kannagi family……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shadow approached the doubtful Kazuma without warning. The face of the shadow was revealed by the streetlights and he seemed younger than expected----No, he is young: around ten or eleven years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was wearing light yellow shorts with a duffle that includes a hat, and a pair of bluchers.  His outfit seemed simply yet deliberate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inclusive of that cute face that one may mistake for a girl, he was giving off a gentle yet mature aura.  The youth looked just like a well brought up little master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth seemed tense as he nervously looked at Kazuma, who was looking at him with suspicious eyes.  After staring at each other for a few seconds, the young boy opened his mouth slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frankly speaking, I don’t really believe it…… But since you are here now, that means that father has lost?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Father----?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though later on, whenever Kazuma recalls this scene, he feels really stupid, but right now Kazuma could not understand what this youth meant.  So he asked directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“----- Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth’s eyes seemed very strict all of a sudden. He seemed to be angry, but as he looks too cute, he does not seem taunting in any way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you saying this for real----- Nii-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Brother-----? Ah, so it is Ren!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma clapped his hands, and called out his brother’s name, who should be twelve by now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That reminds me, I did have a brother.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he was to say this out loud, his brother would have most probably looked down on him. Kazuma forcefully kept these words back in his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You grew up!  It has been ten years since we last met, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”…..I don’t think it has been that long!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren answered strictly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? But it should have been about four years since we last saw each other, right? After all, I don’t recall seeing you when I left.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, you left home without saying a word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh…… Ahh…… Sorry about that……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren’s voice seemed even more serious.  Kazuma could only return with an embarrassed smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Kazuma forgot about Ren was not because he is heartless---- Or should I say, not just because he is heartless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike his elder brother, Ren was born with exceptional flame powers, and thus Genma had high expectations of him. Perhaps Genma was worried that Kazuma’s uselessness might be passed onto Ren, because he tried to stop them from interacting as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequency of the two brothers meeting were perhaps not even once every half a year---- But even so, the pure [term used is純真: virtuous, pure, innocent, chaste, guiltless]&lt;br /&gt;
Ren put his father’s intentions aside, and looked up to Kazuma wholeheartedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Kazuma has complex feelings towards his talented brother, but that cute smile of the boy who loves to stay with him made him unable to raise any hatred against Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though this was not the outcome Genma wanted, but Kazuma and Ren are pair of close brothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.-----So in the end I guess you could only call that heartless!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah----- so what are you doing here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma perked up and asked Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren put on a serious expression suddenly, and looked straight into Kazuma’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…… I am here to persuade you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-----Oh~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grumbled and walked off, leaving Ren behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nii-sama!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, let’s go into the room! It has been a really busy day, and I am drained.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After guessing the reason for his fatigue, Ren’s expression grew dull. But nothing could be done just by standing there; he must bring Kazuma back somehow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren ran slowly while following Kazuma, who has already reached the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren sat on the edge sofa lightly. He was being wary, but because the sofa was way too soft, if he sat down completely, he might have been buried within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a teacup in front of Kazuma, and a mug filled with honey and hot milk for Ren. But neither of them touched their cups, they were looking at each other as though trying to find out what the other party was thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Back to the topic, so why did you think of coming here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…..Huh? That is because……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma raised his hand to stop Ren, who was about to repeat the same question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard the reason. But why?  Kannagi Genma has made his move, so why did you still come here? Normally one wouldn’t expect him to lose against me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma would never lose, that is common knowledge in the clan, because ever since Juugo lost a leg in a traffic accident, Genma was undoubtedly the strongest jutsushi in the Kannagi clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They must still be thinking that right now! Believing that Genma will bring a badly wounded Kazuma back very soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Ren di not seem to feel that way, the Ren who believes in the strength of his father more than anyone else. And this means---------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren tried his best to fight back against those eyes that seem to see right through him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know some rumors, from some mysticism website in Europe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The users of the “magic”, a technique of the past, uses the convenient internet very earnestly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The website Ren found was one of those that Jutsushis use to exchange information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard them saying…… The “Contractor” is Japanese……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma widened his eyes slowly, witnessing this reaction; Ren gathered up his courage and told Kazuma his assumptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have no proof. But…… I am very certain. That it is you, right? The only Contractor verified to exist in history…… That is you, isn’t it, Nii-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are wrong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered in a dull manner. He stopped Ren, who was about to say something, and continued talking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not the only one, there is at least another one. I think we both know this very well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So…. You are indeed the……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren looked respectfully at Kazuma, who admitted to his enquiries tactfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter, this kind of thing is not important. Let’s get to the main topic!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma placed one leg over the other comfortably, and took up his cup, whereas Ren sat upright, and used his youth-like straightforward mouth to speak openly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So let me ask you, are you the Fu-Jutsushi who has been killing the Kannagi Jutsushis these last couple of days?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is not done by me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered in a very straightforward manner as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I told everyone that I met, but no one believed me, why is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he believes Ren knows the reason, but he decided to keep this to himself. This could be a very wise decision!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that is the case, why won’t you come back to explain yourself!? At this rate, you will have the whole Kannagi clan as your enemy soon!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Do you still not get it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren looked at Kazuma, who replied so calmly, with strict eyes----- but still not taunting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter how strong you are, against the Kannagi clan……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our old man seems to have said the same thing! Even though he is in pretty bad shape now, no thanks to me. Ayano cannot be even considered a worthy opponent. Those in the branch family are nothing; I should not lose as long as I don’t fight against the clan chief.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no way Ren can rebut the confident Kazuma. Perhaps it is for the sake of his brother, who seemed ready to cry, Kazuma tuned his tone down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… I understand that what I am doing is very silly. To fight just because I can win is just like proving I am an idiot. As long as I head back and say hello, the clan chief is likely to forgive me. But…… I have no intention of giving in to the Kannagi clan in any way anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma stopped half way, and flushed some red tea down his throat.  The sound of the cup being put back onto the coaster was abnormally clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After so long, I no longer hate the Kannagi family, even though I have obtained much more power than all the power of those who bullied me in the past put together, I don’t intend to take revenge for that, and put myself at their level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that does not mean I have forgotten all the things that they did to me, and the painful scars in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to overcome the weakness in myself, I gave up on the Kannagi name.  So I shall not give in to the Kannagi clan in any way, I vow upon my name of Yagami never to give in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It didn’t sound emotional; more of a calm tone, but, the unwavering determination was clearly portrayed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren can only choose to remain silent, as his words could not touch Kazuma at all, this is a very obvious fact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though it is a very dumb determination! After all, I can only say this right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren looked surprised. Kazuma replied as though it is only natural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Kannagi clan will be exterminated soon. I saw one of the enemies today, which is way beyond Ayano’s level. And our old man doesn’t seem like he can recover in time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he is the one who gravely wounded Genma, Kazuma doesn’t seem like he cared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…… How can you even say such a thing!? Nii-sama, aren’t you part of the Kannagi family too? Is it fine for you, even if your family members die!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is none of my business. I am no longer a Kannagi, nor do I have any family members.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered all the questions very clearly in front of Ren, who was shouting out in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t get the sequence wrong, Ren. I did not abandon the Kannagi family, the Kannagi family abandoned me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is…… But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you still say then, that I am obliged to do anything for the Kannagi clan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren was unable to say anything, Kazuma’s words were very true, and Ren has no right to ask for help either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, if he was to give up just like that, then it defeated the whole purpose of coming to find Kazuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma must be persuaded somehow, but nothing could be said. Kazuma was emotionlessly looking upon Ren, who lifted his head, revealing pitiful eyes seeking help from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Wu……Wuwu……. Wahh…… Wuwu……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the consistent stare between the two, Ren finally started to sob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey hey…… Why are you crying over such a trivial matter? Now it seems as though I am the bad guy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps he lacked the self-awareness of a bad guy, Kazuma spit out such a brainless line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren just continued to weep, unable to reply. And in this speechless period, only his sad weeping echoed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Damn it……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma was the first to give in. He grabbed a towel by the side and tossed it to Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma sighed in reply to the person covered by the towel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stay here for tonight! Use that to wipe your face clean and go to sleep quickly. Tomorrow…… I will send you back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Nii-sama!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren pulled the towel away, and let out a cheerful cry. He jumped over the table, and leaped into Kazuma’s chest directly, hugging him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I knew this was going to happen…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma caressed Ren’s head gently, looking at the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 119.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in the past, Kazuma has never been able to refuse Ren’s “requests”. No matter how unreasonable, as long as he uses his angelic smile to ask and beg, eventually resulting in tears, Kazuma will still listen to him in the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, it was no exception. But------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grabed Ren by the back of his neck, and picks him up easily. Ren, who was picked up like a little cat, looked at Kazuma dazedly at first, but eventually let out a smile across his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not adulation, just merely overly happy. Upon realizing this, Kazuma found it even harder to hide his suspicions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is this kid really twelve? Is it okay to be this cute?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma could not help but fear for his brother’s future, but he stoped his thoughts instantly. If he continued, some weird thoughts may arise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He tossed Ren, who was in his hand. Ren span around once and buried into the sofa accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go to sleep!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehh~~ But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing Kazuma’s cold words, Ren’s reaction seemed displeased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to chat more. It has been a long time since we last met after all……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma stared at Ren in refusal, but the result was the same as always.  Kazuma added the defeat to the hundread of losses in the past, so much so that he had already lost count, keeping record at one corner of his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------ I get it. What do you want to ask about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Kazuma raising the white flag in surrender, Ren asked timidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Erm… Err… What do I have to do, to be as strong as you, nii-sama?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How would I know the training methods of an En-Jutsushi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren pouted from the straightforward answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Besides, you already were born with enough talent, so I guess there is no need to undergo some weird training for that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is not true! I am probably the least talented in the main family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then what can you say about me, who was abandoned by the family due to my lack of talent?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma replied as if he had no other choice, and Ren showed an agitated reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are very talented too! To practice Fu-Jutsu to its limits! Compared to nii-sama, I am still only a newbie. My flames are incomparable to nee-sama- Ayano, or father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“--- The way you compare yourself with the owner of Enhaira or the Divine Flames is a problem in itself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren’s expression was filled with anxiousness; it seems that he felt inferior having such elite family members around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in the eyes of Kazuma, the power Ren possessed was not much different when compared with Ayano four years ago; it was just that Ayano has the Enhaira to make the difference greater.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Juugo and Genma, that is out of the question. Only those with the Divine Flames can be compared to another Divine Flames wielder.  Ren is at least ten years too early to want to feel inferior because of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, it was a meaningless comparison, but even if he said that, Ren was unlikely to accept it. This is because he is lost at the great power difference now, and fails to see the hope that lies in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words, if you sincerely wish to become stronger, even the lack of talent is not a big deal!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, Kazuma decided to tell him his thoughts frankly, even though he knows clearly that it is not much different than usual things, but he couldn’t find any other way to comfort Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean “Diligence is better than Talent?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He waved at Ren, who pouted in unhappiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“These are not words of etiquette. If one knows only to work hard, there will still be barriers that cannot be overcome. Those without talent will never be able to attain some levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if they put their heart into it, they will be too busy to notice that kind of thing. So no matter how ridiculous or impossible it seems, one can only work hard at it. If you still cannot do it despite working hard after ignoring all common knowledge and limits, you can always just give up then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the words used to put his point across were too strong; Ren can’t help but feel afraid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is…… Is this how you got stronger, nii-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup, I would be on the brink of death almost once weekly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To work hard until such a state, did you really want to take reven……get back at father?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe he was afraid that the word “revenge” would be too harsh, he began stuttering all of a sudden. No matter, Kazuma can only give a bitter smile to a speculation that defers so much from the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am really happy you look up to me so much. But I am not that powerful a person. The reason I left Japan was to run away: to run away wholeheartedly, from Dad-------- and that woman, to somewhere far, far away. I didn’t want to have anything to do with the Kannagi family. I didn’t even think about taking revenge on our Old Man until he called me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So then, why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”About this…… All I can say is that I have a lot of difficulties!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with such innocent questioning, Kazuma tried to get his way out of it, as the content was not suitable for innocent kids like Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A lot of difficulties?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyways, it was just a lot…… Speaking of which, the last time I was in China Mainland, I met the Dragon King-----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A lot of difficulties-----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listen to me properly! That happened in Sichuan Province…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren eventually forgot his original question.  Without even realizing it, he had become indulged in the stories. Kazuma let out a sigh of relief deep within his heart, while continuing to exaggerate his adventures overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5 ===&lt;br /&gt;
After coaxing the excited Ren to sleep, Kazuma finally laid on his end of the bed. He fell asleep as soon as he rested his head on the pillow, but his resting period ended in the blink of an eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------------------------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma was awakened by an evil presence, and jumped off the bed quickly. Right at that instant, he sensed that there was some black object passing by slowly below his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is-------!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma steped onto the trembling floor, and headed into Ren’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ren! Are you awake!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren woke up a long ago and was wearing his shoes. Despite his young age, he is still a Kannagi Jitsushi, and there was no way he could have failed to notice such a strong ominous presence of youki(妖氣).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is happening!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Some idiot sliced the whole hotel! We must escape now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grabbed Ren up without explaining, and ran towards the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait…… Wait a second, nii-sama…… Don’t tell me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered Ren’s question with action. A gust of wind broke the glass of the window.  Kazuma jumped out of the exit he made without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, he was hugging Ren throughout the whole process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, there was nothing at the other end of the exit. The light of dawn shone upon Earth’s surface, which seemed so hopelessly far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fear in Ren was transformed into sounds from his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His cry was left far behind, as the two descended at such a speed. Ren shut his eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But just before they violently smashed into the ground, a gentle wind caught them. Kazuma had skillfully changed his posture, with his legs landing perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, we reached our destination.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma lightly knocked Ren who held on tightly to him, and informed him that they have already reached the ground. Ren opened his fearful eyes, and looked at the surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nii……Nii-sama…… Am I still alive……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The real trouble only starts now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren stood on his own two feet, lifting his head to look up, and what he saw was unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The hotel is falling from the sky……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hotel was cut about one-third its height from the top and was sliding down from the place it was cut. A building of about a hundred meters in height is falling down from a height of two hundred meters. This is just like a giant meteor dropping into Earth, a catastrophe beyond human comprehension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.-----Some idiot sliced the whole hotel-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Kazuma said flashed into Ren’s mind once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This…… was done by a human……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those unlucky people who were at where the building broke off were like abandoned puppets, dropping down one by one. The only fortunate thing is that they probably had no time to even be afraid as their bodies were sliced, leaving the upper part indicating that it was a piece of flesh that no longer has any life in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t move recklessly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to defend against the fall of the building, Kazuma released a kekkai of wind. Ren held on tightly to the lower end of Kazuma’s jacket in reflex.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadoong……Bam……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remains of the gigantic building slammed onto the ground violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nightmarishly smooth cutting point brought about a disaster. The upper portion of the hotel that fell until it reached the ground remained in its original upright position. The people who spent their night in that portion of the hotel must have fully enjoyed the ecstasy of a free-fall of two hundred meters. Ren saw countless shadows at the windows, their faces distorted from the fear and despair; or was he imagining it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Argh……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hotel that fell at a horrifying speed was totally smashed out of shape. And with that, the kinetic energy obtained during the freefall was released in all directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless pieces ------ objects of about ten meters ----- flew towards the two, who were at close range, located right in the centre of the impact. These pieces were equivalent to bombs flying at high speed, and all of them were forcefully blocked by Kazuma’s kekkai of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma did not continue to stay where he was, but instead used the force of the explosion to fly up into the sky. The spherical kekkai skillfully dissolved the impact, and they floated back to a safe distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ah……Ah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at where the hotel was, Ren moaned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dust was everywhere, thus the actual scene could not be seen. But------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In those eyes that were looking up, one could see the despair in them. The dust flew no higher than fifty meters, but there was nothing left above that. The lower portion of the hotel which was originally safe from harm was no longer there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The high rise building, famed to be the tallest in Japan, Yokohama‘s LANDMARK TOWER was totally destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This…… This cannot be…… This kind of thing……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to look at the scene directly, Ren shifted his line of vision, and looked down, just to notice the floor around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was done by the flying pieces, countless holes were made in the blacktop. The number of people lying down in the area was uncountable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it was dawn, at an area so near to the government organization, it was impossible that there was no one moving about. White collar people who left home early in the morning, teenagers going for their morning jog, newspaper distributors and such, they were all hit directly by concrete pieces, and were all lying on the floor, moaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blood pool that soaked the road continued to spread out further, they were too weak to escape from the jaws of death, and yet they were still not dead yet------ or rather, they were unable to die yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who stayed in the hotel might have been more fortunate, at least, they can go without pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren buried his face into Kazuma’s back, and held on tight with his trembling hands. He felt as though all those people who were moaning in pain were looking at him, blaming him, and he could not bear to watch it any further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a big mess he made.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After landing on the floor, Kazuma mumbled as though this has nothing to do with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This…… is the enemies’ Fu-Jutsushi……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can’t…… Can’t this be stopped? If it was you, nii-sama……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah------ Nope, I can’t interfere with the wind that guy controls.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Kazuma say it so simply, Ren seemed shocked and doubtful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That cannot be? Because nii-sama, you are……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, that is the reason I am guessing, perhaps there is someone like me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren was unable to say anything, his pale expression shivered slightly. This cannot be blamed.  To have to fight against this kind of enemy, even the Kannagi family-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t look so pitiful. Don’t worry; it is not like that in reality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being caressed on the head by Kazuma, Ren gave a relieved smile, but it changed into one of doubt in a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So then, why is that? You should know already don’t you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yea, after what just happened, I think I am beginning to understand what is going on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grabbed his fist tightly, and hit one of the pieces of concrete with its steel reinforcing bars stabbed into the floor at the side, with great force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seemingly durable piece of the building was smashed into bits, together with its steel foundation, and the piece of rubble flew out like a bullet, chopping down the only remaining streetlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How dare you joke with me like this…… I shall let you know that there are some things in the world that must never be done……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at his enraged brother, Ren began to shiver in fear. He was glad, from the bottom of his heart, that Kazuma’s fury was not directed towards himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmph…… So he’s here? Get further away from me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sensing the approaching of the enemy, Kazuma gave his orders to Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nii……Nii-sama……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry. There is only one enemy, and there is no room for you in this battle. Just wait in that corner over there, I will come and get you once this is over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…… You are sure to win, right? Nii-sama?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leave it to me. Your brother is invincible!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma raised his fist with the thumb sticking up without even turning his head as wind surrounded his body, taking up to the sky. Ren watched the back view of his confident brother with total belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the batch of youki right before his eyes, Kazuma felt endless fear. A youma(妖魔) of this level should be locked in the deepest depths of Hell,  even if it is not, it should not be released onto the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kazuma did not reveal this kind of thought. He spoke in a very natural manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hi, thanks for your kind hospitality a while ago------ I believe this is the first time I&#039;ve met you in person?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That thing” remained silent, no matter whether it could talk, its attitude could not be more obvious.  To place such a cold desire to kill in front of him, so cold it would make one feel as though he was trapped in an ice cavern, even an untrained person could mistake it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Strike before it does!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma fired a gust of powerful wind without warning. He did not go easy on him; in fact, he could not go easy on him. He intended to maintain this relentless attack until the enemy was destroyed, and so he continuously released gusts of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, the reaction of his opponent changed suddenly. An ominous premonition made him shift to one side at top speed---- a black wind went through the place where he just was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was bounced off by the shockwave, Kazuma knew the true identity of the black wind clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strength to be able to push Kazuma’s wind back, and such ominous aura, there could be no doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Such unorthodoxy…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy was clearly stronger than Kazuma.  But even so, Kazuma could not give in, as a Jutsushi, there was no room for such unorthodoxy to exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Should I reveal my true strength? After all Ren already knows…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he set his mind to it, Ren’s screams reached the Kazuma’s ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wahhh! Nii…… Nii-sama! Nii------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ren----!? Damn it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broken-off scream disrupted Kazuma’s concentration, and the opponent did not let this chance slip by.  A black wind graced past Kazuma’s throat, if he did not notice it in time, his head would have undoubtedly separated from his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pressing on the wound on his throat, Kazuma was shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How can there be another person-----? This should not be possible-----Ah!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma had completely forgotten, the black wind not only does not obey Kazuma’s will, it could even hide others in its presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a careless mistake that could not be forgiven, as the ambusher was now retreating, taking Ren with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kazuma could not give chase, because if he did not keep his mind on the monster just in front of him, he is sure to die. Understanding that all the more, Kazuma could not take any action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn! Ren! Stay alive!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma removed Ren from his mind, and concentrated on how to eliminate the foe before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind began to shine with an azure glow. The black wind retreated as though it was fearful of that glow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I am so gonna kill you-----!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kazuma gathered the azure wind into a power to be fired out-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That thing” lifted the edges of its lips slightly into a smirk, and then in front of Kazuma’s stunned eyes, disappeared slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“----------!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma raised his head to look into the sky, even though he knew that the enemy was flying upwards at a high speed----- but that was all. He had no way of catching up, nor could he use his wind to follow, and he could no longer sense the presence of Ren by now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was being played with completely-------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma mumbled faintly, and then walked out from the battlefield-like ruins of the hotel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wait for me, Ren! I will definitely save you-----)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma put on a completely clueless expression as he walked past the police and fire-fighters who gathered, mixing into the crowds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3&amp;diff=40269</id>
		<title>Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3&amp;diff=40269"/>
		<updated>2008-12-30T10:12:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: /* 2 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter Three -  A Battle with the Past ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma stood alone within the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deep in the night, a dead silence shrouded the park. The usual wanderers who occupied the park were nowhere to be found, perhaps chased away by something unknown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minato-no-Mieru Oka Koen(港見丘公園) , 法蘭西山(French Hill? From the previous translator)--- This place may sound nice, but due to its dense vegetation, it became a frightening place that would make one question whether it could be considered a park. This place seemed gloomy even by daylight, at night one would be likely to meet with mishap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the top of the hill, Kazuma leaned lightly against a tree trunk, resting motionlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to his black jacket, one would not be likely to notice his existence, even if he were standing right in front of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like an experienced hunter, Kazuma had become one with nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“---------------!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His eyes opened without warning, his body began to shiver, due to his unconstrained happiness and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here already----”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He mumbled.  An unusual heat came through the park entrance, coming straight towards him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even someone whose senses were not as sharp as Kazuma’s would not fail to notice this sign. Because the shining energy waves in the dark were so scary, it gave one the impression of daybreak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one were to consider Ayano that evening to be the sun, this could only be described as a supernova’s explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other party did not show any intention of hiding his existence. Instead, as though he were boasting it, he walked with the same ease a king would.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As “he” stepped into the plaza, his line of vision shifted without hesitation to Kazuma, who was standing in the shade of the tress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Am I late?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No----- the timing is just right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered as he emerged from the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He walked out without a care. There was a statue symbolizing a loving mother and her child (”慈愛母子像”) between them; it was unsure whether that was just a coincidence or Kazuma was using it to mock the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let us begin then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma declared the beginning of the battle calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you…… are unwilling to sit and talk this over……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He” questioned hesitantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps “he” already knew the answer; the tone slightly resembles one who had already given up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, Kazuma answered tauntingly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me answer with my power------- “father”!! ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma released blades of wind as he said this, and Genma let out flames in retaliation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both sides had things they could not lose, the winds and flames fought against each other furiously; this may have been the only way for the father and son to communicate upon meeting after four years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A silence shrouded the residence. As Genma walked down the corridor alone, it felt like an abandoned house with no one in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, most of the members of the family had gathered at the Kannagi residence. Every single one of them breathed quietly; yet they were too scared to stay alone, as though afraid to be found.  They gathered in the main hall, shivering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was a basis for their fears, for the strongest of the branch families, Masato, and the two that were rumored to rival even the main branch when together, Shingo and Takeya, were murdered one by one.  Everyone was scared, afraid that they would be next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Genma called them cowards for that, not everyone was as powerful as he.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am late”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma kneeled before Juugo’s room, and upon receiving permission to enter, slid the paper door open.   Genma came in, moving in a kneeling position, and stopped, still kneeling, before Juugo, who showed deep hatred in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… you are here really late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You old sly fox, running away on your own.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo said, without even bothering to keep his unpleasant thoughts to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, where is Ayano?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma asked, as though nothing had happened, pretending not to hear his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She was too noisy, so I sent her out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo’s voice sounded even more displeased because, several minutes ago, he had just pacified Ayano, who might have possibly gone to the hotel where Kazuma was staying at to set it aflame in her rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is something that cannot be helped. She had been in such close terms with Masato after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma made his comments looking as though he had nothing to do with it, making Juugo furious at his actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I didn’t know you were so lenient. Since you are so concerned with Ayano, wouldn’t it have been better to calm her down earlier?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before, as Ayano was making a big scene shouting and screaming, Genma turned to one side as though nothing was happening and left his seat mid-way. And to be as thick-skinned as to come back only once she had finally calmed down, anyone would grumble about it, even Juugo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That was because I had to give instructions to everyone in the clan. At the same time, I wanted to hear the reports from the Fuuga clan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma did not want to mention these things because they were of no relevance; it was fine to just ignore them.   Juugo also knew this as well, so he stopped questioning about it as there were other matters that required discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what do you think? Most of the people in the clan pinned the crimes on Kazuma---&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To kill Masato and Takeshi without Ayano noticing, then show his self purposely before making an escape. Then, while making his escape, he spots Shingo and Takeya and continues to kill the both of them at the same time. Even though it is possible considering the timing……… it is still too difficult to be done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hearing you say that makes me feel much better. I almost thought I was the only normal one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing such words from Juugo, who didn’t normally mock others, Genma showed a smirk on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is because everyone feels insecure. Compared to some unknown enemy, they find it easier to think that Kazuma is back in Japan for revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Does Ayano feel insecure as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She just lost her rationality due to Masato’s death; that’s all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma brought the issue across faintly; it was a critical period now, and there was no time to bother with that stubborn girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Once we know the true identity of our enemy, feel free to be angry as much as you want!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His thoughts were blunt, even though it would be difficult to say such things to Juugo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to this, a problem still lies with Kazuma. No matter what, his actions are too suspicious. Maybe he is in cahoots with the enemy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That could be true. If he really didn’t do it, he should have come and explained everything. It couldn’t be that he is afraid we might kill him without hearing him out first, right? Leaving you aside, he should still trust me a lot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma could only give a bitter smile in response to Juugo’s mocking remarks. He had done nothing to deserve Kazuma’s trust, so he had no way of rebutting his words at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, I am the only one who can capture Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Were Shingo and Takeya really killed by Kazuma?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though this is just a speculation, I believe the murderer was someone else…… perhaps it was the person whom Ayano saw. But Kazuma did defeat the two of them beforehand. From the marks the wind blades made as they grazed the ground, and from the position of their bodies, Shingo and Takeya were definitely lying on the ground when they were attacked.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma spoke faintly, but it sounded more like boasting in Juugo’s ears. If Genma’s assumptions were true, Kazuma had already attained strength that rivaled the main branch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You seem really happy, Genma. If this is true, why did you abandon Kazuma back then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo finally asked the question that he had never asked in four years. He had always wondered about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how bad Genma was at expressing himself, even if no one could understand what he was thinking, Juugo had to come to realize that Genma actually loved Kazuma a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was born as a Kannagi, and live as a Kannagi. I am not allowed to choose any other way of living…… it is the same for my son as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that is why you threw him somewhere you couldn’t reach? For him to choose any path he desired? Even so, there was still no need to leave him all alone! What if he had starved to death by the roadside?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmph…… What are you talking about? He is my son.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“*Sigh*---- So that’s it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had no strength to continue asking after that boastful statement; after Juugo finished talking about some unimportant matters, he returned to the main topic once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, can you defeat Kazuma?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma did not reply. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Juugo.  Eyes that were more convincing than any words could be, as though saying “there is no way I can lose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. I shall leave this matter to you then! When will there be results?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It should be settled today. If we give our enemies too much time by chasing Kazuma, they will use it as an advantage. We give them an inch and they will take a mile.”&lt;br /&gt;
[actual text was more of “to put so much time on that guy will only let our enemy 得寸進尺”, literal translation: “give him an inch, he takes a metre.” I cant think of a proper phrase to rephrase that. I hope this edit is good enough] [Nev- changed it up to make more sense]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-----I am looking forward to your performance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma, without reply, showed his respects [or bowed, not sure which to use], and quietly left the room, with the intent of nabbing his son with his very own hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
On the sixty-seventh storey of Yokohama’s LANDMARK TOWER, in the hotel “ROYAL STREET” closest to the skies, Kazuma was leisurely enjoying his dessert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be it a threat or a coax, Kazuma intended to squander off all the cash he obtained by any means possible, no matter how evil or horrendous the methods it may be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as though to mock this sadistic decision, his hand phone rang.  Kazuma showed an irritated expression, as he looked at the hand phone on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bure Bure Bure Bure ” &lt;br /&gt;
[feel free to put in some other expression for a phone ringing ~.~ or input your favorite or some funny ringtone here, actual text sounds something like dulululululu~] [Ed: I have decided that Kazuma’s ringtone would be Hito Toshite Jiku ga Bureteiru, from Ootsuki Kenji feat. Nonaka Ai &amp;amp; Inoue Marina &amp;amp; Kobayashi Yuu &amp;amp; Sawashiro Miyuki &amp;amp; Shintani Ryouko, also known as the second OP from the anime series Sayonara Zetsubou Sensei.  It translates to “warped warped warped warped”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at constantly ringing hand phone, Kazuma cursed himself.   Why did I forget to set it to voicemail? Even with that said, Kazuma cannot just turn his phone off now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bure Bure Bure Bure”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The monotonous ringing continued.  Kazuma did not pick up the phone.  Instead he began to think of all the people who know his number one by one, trying to avid reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bure Bure Bure Bure”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhh! It’s too noisy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He finally gave up, and presses the receive call button.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma did not bother to hide his unhappiness.  He used a very rude tone, which was sent to the ears of the person at the other end through electronic waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Watashi (It is me in Japanese)” [no idea how the exact way he answer this.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other party sounded even ruder.   Kazuma immediately regreted his decision to pick up the phone from the bottom of his heart, as this is the voice he least wanted to hear in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Mr. Watashi? What a weird name. Did we meet somewhere before?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dont be a smartass.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Kazuma tried to joke his way around this, the voice in the phone sounded just as arrogant as before. Kazuma took a deep breath, and prepared himself to duel with the man who had abandoned him in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has been a long time. I wonder; can I still call you “Father”?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma’s voice caused memories of the past to automatically reawaken. I was still Kazuma Kannagi back then, who was pathetically weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back then, I could never defy my father, only mindlessly listen to father’s orders to continue training, even though he knew I had no talent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You lost?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not a question, nor verification. It was an unbelievably calm sentence that surpasses anger and disappointment, one that would deal a great blow upon the pitiful loser.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You lost to some twelve year old girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice repeated, as though it was said purposely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I am……Really sorry……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy placed his forehead on the tatami, squeezing out a very weak voice. The man did not answer, and just looked at the shivering boy with ice cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So be it. It was a mistake to even want to train you to be a En-Jutsushi .”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man gave up on the boy without mercy. But somehow, the boy seemed happy despite the man giving up on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t need to practice En-Jutsu anymore from now on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy was about to faint at first, but his face shined up suddenly. The man, upon verification, said the most crucial sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Someone who is not an En-Jutsushi, has no need to stay in the Kannagi family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smile on the boy’s face hardened. The man continued talking as though it was a natural thing to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“From today on, you are no longer my son. Now scram off to some other place!”&lt;br /&gt;
[or you can use get lost instead]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What……Fath……Father!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am no longer your &#039;Father&#039;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man said coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get out of my presence immediately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that bluntly, the man walked out of the room without even looking at the boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fath….Father! Please wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man looked down emotionlessly on the boy who hugged his arm, and then tossed him away. The force of the toss is unknown; the boy almost hit the wall as was thrown out very roughly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Fath….Father! Father!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy was unable to stand up, and could only cry out in pain and misery. He reached out his hand, but was unable to touch anything---- even so, the boy refused to give up, and continued to extend his arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Father-----!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man walked away without even turning his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no one who could reply to this boy who lost everything by now------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Call me whatever you want”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about Gen-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you come back to Japan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring Kazuma’s cheeky words, Genma brought out the main topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe the youngest child of the Yuuki family should have mentioned that I came back because “I felt like it.” Didn’t you hear him?”&lt;br /&gt;
[in chapter one the translation was “Must have been for something, I guess.” But I find “I felt like it” a better answer, since the original text was more of “a moment of jolly” or something like “I just felt like it”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… Surrender! It is not too late now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You guys seem to be treating me as the criminal. I had no intention of coming here to find trouble with the Kannagi family, but if you guys come knocking on the door, I won’t be merciful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chat seemed like two people talking on their own, if it could even be considered a conversation! A conversation requires people to understand each other----- or at least try to understand----- and then give something like a reaction, but, the phrase “understanding each other” doesn’t seem to apply to these two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you think you can win against the Kannagi family?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No one will know unless I try, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma realized that he is no longer afraid of Genma like in the past.  From within that stubborn arrogance, a certain sense of warmth could be felt from this absence of fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This stubborn old man didn’t change a bit…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma didn’t pay attention to what Genma was saying at the other end of the phone, indulging himself in his own emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma, are you listening!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma raised his voice. If it was four years ago, I might have been kneeling next to the phone begging for forgiveness.  Their relationship was that of absolute orders followed with absolute obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? Oh, of course I am listening. What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of deep breathing could be heard from the phone. It must have been Genma sighing!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must meet with you. I am going over to you now, is that okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Good chance)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma thought, he needed to clarify one thing ever since he heard his father’s voice again after four years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I want to know whether I have surpassed that man; whether I have become stronger than the man who ordered me around in the past. No matter how, I must verify this myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, now is not a convenient time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma’s expanding emotions were kept within his heart, without changing his cheeky way of speech, he said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tonight at twelve, let’s meet in Minato-no-Mieru Oka Koen, 法蘭西山(French Hill? From the previous translator)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What kind of time is that? The park would have closed long ago!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then no one will come to interrupt, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon those words, Kazuma changed his tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you really want to kill me---- I will accept your challenge then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Genma, I was nothing but a failed product, he wouldn’t go easy even when executing punishment on me, Kazuma truly believes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I deeply realized what you took me as since four years ago; but, I am no longer how I was four years ago.  I will not let you order me around anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Foolish kid. Fine, I shall let you understand the limitations of your own strength.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma replied arrogantly, even though he knew clearly that his son has misunderstood him, he was unable to choose any other way of replying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I shall look forward to it then, “Father”.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After excitingly bidding farewell, Kazuma ended the call. He switched his phone off immediately and threw the phone at the desk beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the phone missed the intended target and rolled onto the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at his trembling left hand, Kazuma gave a bitter smile. His left hand was shaking so much that he could not control its strength, but he was not ashamed of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Yeah, of course I am scared, because I am challenging the strongest Jutsushi of the Kannagi Clan.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He clenched his left fist tightly, as though intending to trap his fear within. No matter how afraid I am, I must not run away.  To truly sever all ties with the Kannagi clan, and to surpass the old me, I must perform the “ritual” of defeating my father, who symbolizes my past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He does not hate Genma, in fact, now he finds the stubbornness in Genma rather pleasant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this and that are two different matters; this is something he cannot give in to, no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trembling stopped. With a determination beyond the fear he felt in his tightly held left fist, Kazuma muttered to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will not run or hide anymore. Nor will I go easy on you…… Old man.”&lt;br /&gt;
[A more rude way of calling father was used in this case, so I chose the term “Old man”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
The flames that Genma summoned swallowed and melted the wind blades away easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his whole body wrapped in golden flames, Genma has shown his possession of absolute power. [actual text: With his whole body wrapped in golden flames, Genma has descended(like a god) with the identity of a man with absolute power, cant think of any way to phrase this…] In the face of such magnificent power, any resistance is meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man, Kannagi Genma, his mere existence is enough to let the opponent feel that way, and with such power, he definitely has this “right”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“--- It’s not over yet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma retreated several steps sub-consciously, shouting as if it is to enhearten himself and formed new wind blades once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The fun only starts now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred wind blades came towards Genma from all directions, but this is not a simultaneous attack: all the wind blades skillfully change their paths and speed, flying in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmm……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma observed calmly, no matter how he will move, there is no way to fully avoid an attack like this. But he has already noticed the fact that each individual blade is no stronger than those earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma did not take any action, and simply stood there as the blades came to him. As the wind blades came into the flames around his body----- they vanished without a trace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This cannot be…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Realizing the huge gap between their strength, Kazuma was so shocked that he was at a loss for words, while Genma leisurely watched Kazuma’s expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe this is not your full strength?  I have no time to play with you, so let me end this now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he announced this, the flames increased at an explosive rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several fire pillars shot out like beams, sounding like a fierce roar, with their tips aiming at Kazuma. It looked like a big snake or a dragon with an arced body; it was the materialized form of a such a great power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be stared upon by a poisonous snake, that is what the impression one would get from this! Trying to control his body, which was trembling from fear, Kazuma jumped up with all his might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the blink of an eye, the place where Kazuma had been was swallowed up by the dragon’s mouth. Even though he escaped it in the nick of time, the flames that hit the floor became tiny pieces and continued to rampage violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it is called a tiny pieces of flame, they are actually flames that Genma control. The density of the flames is unusually high, and a direct hit would definitely turn one into ashes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma focused all his attention in order to avoid them. He used the flow of the air to understand the situation, and by synchronizing with the wind spirits, Kazuma “saw” every single direction at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He accurately grasped the motion of all the flames that fell from the sky like rain, dodging at times, deflecting them at time with his wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To forcefully take down all of the flames was not an option. The power of the branch family cannot be compared with that of the main family; Kazuma has no confidence to survive for even one second with his wind barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Well, it is not like I am unable to do it. But now is not the time.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having escaped from the firestorm, Kazuma waited calmly for an opportunity to strike. According to Genma’s actual strength, that was nothing at all, even if he had blocked that attack, there was nothing to be proud of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, you dodged it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 099.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma waved his hand and all the flames extinguished instantly.  There was no trace of what just happened, not even a leaf was burnt, as if it was all just an illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To burn nothing but the intended target? That’s not a simple trick.”&lt;br /&gt;
[This line is something I edited from the original text. The original text said “to burn anything besides the target? That’s not a simple trick”… didn’t make sense to me, maybe it’s a printing error, or if anyone can understand this line, please tell me.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The higher the level of En-Jutsushi, the easier it is to fully control the spirits and the flames materialized from them. It can even defy the laws of physics: like burning in water without making the water boil, or forming flames that affect only the intended target. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I should say the same for you. I originally intended to kill you…… But it seems I went too easy on you. You should be proud; I admit that you are someone worthy to fight me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gallant smile appeared on that strict face as Genma praised his own son. But this son simply scratched his nose tip with a bitter smile in return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah---- Ermm… Actually, you don’t need to be so serious……. I am, after all, just a failed product. So why don’t you relax a bit?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma ignored his ridiculous words, and began to concentrate. He gathered his power attentively, creating an even stronger power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I can see it clearly…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the flippant expression earlier, Kazuma mobilized all his energy to try to see through the instant of the attack. There will only be one chance, so there is no room for failure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t die, Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma had no intention of killing Kazuma; he did not forget that his main objective is to capture Kazuma. So Genma released a tremendous amount of power, while keeping it at a level that will leave the target barely alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(-----Now!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaboom![explosion]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames that appeared in front of Genma suddenly expanded and exploded. The shockwave hit the vegetation in the area, chairs and dustbins flew, and streetlights broke in all directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I succeeded----?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma was still engulfed in flames, even though the results were still unclear, the surroundings looked as though a bomb has just exploded.   The plants fell away from Genma, and all moveable objects were nowhere in sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even though it was not a fatal hit, he should have at least taken some damage!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the flame subsides, the scene inside became clear. What Kazuma saw inside was---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that is your killer shot?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Completely unharmed----Even his coat was as tidy as before, Genma looked at Kazuma calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And I thought you grew up after these four years… So you only improved to the stage of playing such cheap tricks?  What a disappointment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His words were as humiliating as four years ago. On that day, Genma looked down upon Kazuma and said, “I have no use for trash”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop joking……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma gnashed his teeth, squeezing out his voice with his fist held tight, trembling, as the dreadful scenes of the past appeared in his mind one by one.  He lost his sense of reasoning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a joke!! Disappointment!? You never expected anything from me!! Do you think you have any right to expect anything now? You, who abandoned me back----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma’s insults were too painful for Kazuma, the scars from the wound four years ago still caused pain in his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Genma coldly interrupted the screams of the boy who was reminded of the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want to make a fuss, I will give you time to do so later. Now you have only two options: either go back yourself, or I shall drag you back. You decide!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I choose neither.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma replied without thinking. He had calmed down by now, and is no longer the kid who cried because his father abandoned him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only you! I would rather die than lose to you! I will definitely defeat you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered sharply, while showing his middle finger--- maybe he is still a kid after all!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you still think you can defeat me? Without such cheap tricks, you can’t even win against Shingo and Takeya!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, so you noticed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma shruged his shoulders lightly, as if implying “I don’t care about such a thing”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By inspecting the corpse, one can notice it easily; it was just a simple manipulation of oxygen to cause combustion. If it went unnoticed, it might have been effective against second rate En-jutsushis and below.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma saw through Kazuma’s trick completely. Kazuma simply transferred the oxygen around Shingo to Takeya’s surroundings as they were about to release their flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden increase in oxygen concentration caused Takeya’s flames to go out of control. On the other hand, Shingo suffered from lack of oxygen as his flames burned the remaining oxygen out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the killer move that Kazuma designed against En-Jutsushis. If there were two opponents, it works even better, as it kills two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as Genma has pointed out, this trick only works if the opponent is caught off guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned, En-Jutsushi can defy the laws of physics.  To light a flame without oxygen is one of the basic of learning En-Jutsushi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So be it. Since you intend to fight no matter what, I shall show you what irresistible power means!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma raised his “ki”[氣, energy? Spiritual energy? Something like that] to the maximum, a shade of azure spiritual energy bursted out from his body, and the fire spirits were dyed blue one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirits that were soaked in the azure “ki” similarly materialized in the form of azure flames, replacing the originally glaring golden flames, and giving off a clear and transparent blue glow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma watched the azure flames in amazement. After swallowing a few times, he mumbled in a hoarse voice...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the first time I have seen it…… So this is the azure flames of Kannagi Genma…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames of the Kannagi clan are flames of purification---- and the strongest among that would be “golden”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is absolutely true; however, the most outstanding force in the main family may sometimes even surpass this limit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Divine Flame” ---- This is the invincible power that only the true chosen ones can attain. To be able to add the color of their “ki” to their flames, there have only been eleven who were able to attain such a level in the past thousand years, and the only ones who were able to attain this level after a period of two centuries were Genma with his “azure flame” and Jugo with his “purple flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Watch this closely! This is the true power that your cheap tricks are completely useless against.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh---- This does indeed seem like something those tricks won’t work against.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing what sounded like a loss declaration, Genma seemed to be slightly affected, but Kazuma was not finished with his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, let me get a little serious too then!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having said that, Kazuma raised his right hand up and pointed to the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop sounding so……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma held his words back; wind spirits were gathering to Kazuma’s commands at an unbelievable speed, and Genma was attracted to this phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How…. How can that be….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His shock came out as words from his mouth. At this moment, Genma realized for the first time that he has underestimated his son’s powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma is not just someone worthy of a fight, as he has matured to a stage where Genma might not win even if he went all out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma was stunned for just a few seconds and these few seconds were just what Kazuma wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma quickly started his summoning, but Kazuma informed him calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s useless, my summoning speed is faster.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To tell the truth, Kazuma had no confidence of beating Genma in terms of strength.  In terms of attack power, fire spirits are the strongest among the four elemental spirits. That means that if an En-Jutsushi fights an equally powerful Fu-Jutsushi, and both attack at full strength, the En-Jutsushi will definitely win.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, all the Fu-Jutsushi needed to do is to not let the En-Jutsushi use full strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of speed, wind spirits are the fastest, and to start summoning first means that the Fu-Jutsushi can attack before his opponent has gathered enough strength.  So if one can aim for such a time difference, there is no way to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To act weak first, and when the enemy is unable to obtain full strength, reveal his true capabilities for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people may consider him despicable, but “righteousness” does not exist in Kazuma’s dictionary. “A winner is a winner, no matter how it is won” is his philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazum knew that he is sure to win, he had already gathered more power than Genma in his hand, and all that is left is to release it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will spare your life---- Be grateful for that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if condensing the size of a big typhoon by ten thousand times, a very scary energy rampaged violently.  The frantic winds turned into countless blades dashing across, cutting the azure flames into tiny bits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Argh…… Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, the frenetic winds did not seem to be weakening.  They reached the flesh of Genma, and without stopping at all---- went through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blades were so fast and sharp that there wasn’t even time for the victim to feel pain; instead, an eternal piercing chill was felt----- That was the last feeling Genma felt as he succumbed to the darkness.[or simply, lost consciousness]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...........................”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma emotionlessly looked upon his father’s body, lying flat on the ground with blood flowing out from all over. Genma lied on the red-stained floor, motionless, as if he was dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, with his head lowered, whose shoulders began shivering as it spread across his entire body, finally burst out in excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ho……Ha……Haha……Ha……Hahahahahahahaha!! This is great! I won! Now you know how strong I really am! Damn dad! You shall lie down on the sickbed in regret! Ahahahahahahaha……Hahahaha……Haha……Ha……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, who was laughing loudly in the empty park, calmed down all of a sudden and collapsed onto the floor in lassitude.  He looked up into the night sky with a troubled expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---But the moon did not answer any of his questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won….. What to do…… Tsoi Rin…… What…… should I do from now on……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one could answer him, the moon just stayed in the unreachable night sky, shining down silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
It was after two in the morning by the time Kazuma reached the hotel, his steps seemed heavy, due to three continuous days of fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he still could not rest yet. The wind brought a strong scent of fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Kannagi again? When will they ever learn……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it was troublesome, Kazuma had no intention to run away, the enemy is waiting at the main entrance of the hotel. Kazuma walked there directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps he sensed Kazuma approaching, the thin little shadow sitting beside the flowerbed turned his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the darkness of the night, Kazuma was unable to see the person’s face clearly, but he is very small all in all. The powers he possessed within were abnormal, they are still weaker than Ayano, but on a different level compared to Shingo and Takeya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……? Was there such a person in the Kannagi family……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shadow approached the doubtful Kazuma without warning. The face of the shadow was revealed by the streetlights and he seemed younger than expected----No, he is young: around ten or eleven years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was wearing light yellow shorts with a duffle that includes a hat, and a pair of bluchers.  His outfit seemed simply yet deliberate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inclusive of that cute face that one may mistake for a girl, he was giving off a gentle yet mature aura.  The youth looked just like a well brought up little master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth seemed tense as he nervously looked at Kazuma, who was looking at him with suspicious eyes.  After staring at each other for a few seconds, the young boy opened his mouth slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frankly speaking, I don’t really believe it…… But since you are here now, that means that father has lost?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Father----?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though later on, whenever Kazuma recalls this scene, he feels really stupid, but right now Kazuma could not understand what this youth meant.  So he asked directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“----- Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth’s eyes seemed very strict all of a sudden. He seemed to be angry, but as he looks too cute, he does not seem taunting in any way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you saying this for real----- Nii-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Brother-----? Ah, so it is Ren!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma clapped his hands, and called out his brother’s name, who should be twelve by now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That reminds me, I did have a brother.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he was to say this out loud, his brother would have most probably looked down on him. Kazuma forcefully kept these words back in his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You grew up!  It has been ten years since we last met, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”…..I don’t think it has been that long!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren answered strictly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? But it should have been about four years since we last saw each other, right? After all, I don’t recall seeing you when I left.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, you left home without saying a word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh…… Ahh…… Sorry about that……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren’s voice seemed even more serious.  Kazuma could only return with an embarrassed smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Kazuma forgot about Ren was not because he is heartless---- Or should I say, not just because he is heartless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike his elder brother, Ren was born with exceptional flame powers, and thus Genma had high expectations of him. Perhaps Genma was worried that Kazuma’s uselessness might be passed onto Ren, because he tried to stop them from interacting as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequency of the two brothers meeting were perhaps not even once every half a year---- But even so, the pure [term used is純真: virtuous, pure, innocent, chaste, guiltless]&lt;br /&gt;
Ren put his father’s intentions aside, and looked up to Kazuma wholeheartedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Kazuma has complex feelings towards his talented brother, but that cute smile of the boy who loves to stay with him made him unable to raise any hatred against Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though this was not the outcome Genma wanted, but Kazuma and Ren are pair of close brothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.-----So in the end I guess you could only call that heartless!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah----- so what are you doing here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma perked up and asked Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren put on a serious expression suddenly, and looked straight into Kazuma’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…… I am here to persuade you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-----Oh~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grumbled and walked off, leaving Ren behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nii-sama!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, let’s go into the room! It has been a really busy day, and I am drained.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After guessing the reason for his fatigue, Ren’s expression grew dull. But nothing could be done just by standing there; he must bring Kazuma back somehow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren ran slowly while following Kazuma, who has already reached the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren sat on the edge sofa lightly. He was being wary, but because the sofa was way too soft, if he sat down completely, he might have been buried within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a teacup in front of Kazuma, and a mug filled with honey and hot milk for Ren. But neither of them touched their cups, they were looking at each other as though trying to find out what the other party was thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Back to the topic, so why did you think of coming here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…..Huh? That is because……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma raised his hand to stop Ren, who was about to repeat the same question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard the reason. But why?  Kannagi Genma has made his move, so why did you still come here? Normally one wouldn’t expect him to lose against me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma would never lose, that is common knowledge in the clan, because ever since Juugo lost a leg in a traffic accident, Genma was undoubtedly the strongest jutsushi in the Kannagi clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They must still be thinking that right now! Believing that Genma will bring a badly wounded Kazuma back very soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Ren di not seem to feel that way, the Ren who believes in the strength of his father more than anyone else. And this means---------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren tried his best to fight back against those eyes that seem to see right through him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know some rumors, from some mysticism website in Europe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The users of the “magic”, a technique of the past, uses the convenient internet very earnestly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The website Ren found was one of those that Jutsushis use to exchange information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard them saying…… The “Contractor” is Japanese……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma widened his eyes slowly, witnessing this reaction; Ren gathered up his courage and told Kazuma his assumptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have no proof. But…… I am very certain. That it is you, right? The only Contractor verified to exist in history…… That is you, isn’t it, Nii-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are wrong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered in a dull manner. He stopped Ren, who was about to say something, and continued talking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not the only one, there is at least another one. I think we both know this very well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So…. You are indeed the……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren looked respectfully at Kazuma, who admitted to his enquiries tactfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter, this kind of thing is not important. Let’s get to the main topic!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma placed one leg over the other comfortably, and took up his cup, whereas Ren sat upright, and used his youth-like straightforward mouth to speak openly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So let me ask you, are you the Fu-Jutsushi who has been killing the Kannagi Jutsushis these last couple of days?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is not done by me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered in a very straightforward manner as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I told everyone that I met, but no one believed me, why is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he believes Ren knows the reason, but he decided to keep this to himself. This could be a very wise decision!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that is the case, why won’t you come back to explain yourself!? At this rate, you will have the whole Kannagi clan as your enemy soon!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Do you still not get it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren looked at Kazuma, who replied so calmly, with strict eyes----- but still not taunting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter how strong you are, against the Kannagi clan……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our old man seems to have said the same thing! Even though he is in pretty bad shape now, no thanks to me. Ayano cannot be even considered a worthy opponent. Those in the branch family are nothing; I should not lose as long as I don’t fight against the clan chief.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no way Ren can rebut the confident Kazuma. Perhaps it is for the sake of his brother, who seemed ready to cry, Kazuma tuned his tone down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… I understand that what I am doing is very silly. To fight just because I can win is just like proving I am an idiot. As long as I head back and say hello, the clan chief is likely to forgive me. But…… I have no intention of giving in to the Kannagi clan in any way anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma stopped half way, and flushed some red tea down his throat.  The sound of the cup being put back onto the coaster was abnormally clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After so long, I no longer hate the Kannagi family, even though I have obtained much more power than all the power of those who bullied me in the past put together, I don’t intend to take revenge for that, and put myself at their level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that does not mean I have forgotten all the things that they did to me, and the painful scars in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to overcome the weakness in myself, I gave up on the Kannagi name.  So I shall not give in to the Kannagi clan in any way, I vow upon my name of Yagami never to give in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It didn’t sound emotional; more of a calm tone, but, the unwavering determination was clearly portrayed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren can only choose to remain silent, as his words could not touch Kazuma at all, this is a very obvious fact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though it is a very dumb determination! After all, I can only say this right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren looked surprised. Kazuma replied as though it is only natural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Kannagi clan will be exterminated soon. I saw one of the enemies today, which is way beyond Ayano’s level. And our old man doesn’t seem like he can recover in time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he is the one who gravely wounded Genma, Kazuma doesn’t seem like he cared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…… How can you even say such a thing!? Nii-sama, aren’t you part of the Kannagi family too? Is it fine for you, even if your family members die!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is none of my business. I am no longer a Kannagi, nor do I have any family members.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered all the questions very clearly in front of Ren, who was shouting out in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t get the sequence wrong, Ren. I did not abandon the Kannagi family, the Kannagi family abandoned me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is…… But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you still say then, that I am obliged to do anything for the Kannagi clan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren was unable to say anything, Kazuma’s words were very true, and Ren has no right to ask for help either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, if he was to give up just like that, then it defeated the whole purpose of coming to find Kazuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma must be persuaded somehow, but nothing could be said. Kazuma was emotionlessly looking upon Ren, who lifted his head, revealing pitiful eyes seeking help from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Wu……Wuwu……. Wahh…… Wuwu……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the consistent stare between the two, Ren finally started to sob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey hey…… Why are you crying over such a trivial matter? Now it seems as though I am the bad guy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps he lacked the self-awareness of a bad guy, Kazuma spit out such a brainless line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren just continued to weep, unable to reply. And in this speechless period, only his sad weeping echoed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Damn it……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma was the first to give in. He grabbed a towel by the side and tossed it to Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma sighed in reply to the person covered by the towel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stay here for tonight! Use that to wipe your face clean and go to sleep quickly. Tomorrow…… I will send you back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Nii-sama!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren pulled the towel away, and let out a cheerful cry. He jumped over the table, and leaped into Kazuma’s chest directly, hugging him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I knew this was going to happen…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma caressed Ren’s head gently, looking at the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 119.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in the past, Kazuma has never been able to refuse Ren’s “requests”. No matter how unreasonable, as long as he uses his angelic smile to ask and beg, eventually resulting in tears, Kazuma will still listen to him in the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, it was no exception. But------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grabed Ren by the back of his neck, and picks him up easily. Ren, who was picked up like a little cat, looked at Kazuma dazedly at first, but eventually let out a smile across his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not adulation, just merely overly happy. Upon realizing this, Kazuma found it even harder to hide his suspicions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is this kid really twelve? Is it okay to be this cute?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma could not help but fear for his brother’s future, but he stoped his thoughts instantly. If he continued, some weird thoughts may arise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He tossed Ren, who was in his hand. Ren span around once and buried into the sofa accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go to sleep!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehh~~ But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing Kazuma’s cold words, Ren’s reaction seemed displeased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to chat more. It has been a long time since we last met after all……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma stared at Ren in refusal, but the result was the same as always.  Kazuma added the defeat to the hundread of losses in the past, so much so that he had already lost count, keeping record at one corner of his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------ I get it. What do you want to ask about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Kazuma raising the white flag in surrender, Ren asked timidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Erm… Err… What do I have to do, to be as strong as you, nii-sama?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How would I know the training methods of an En-Jutsushi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren pouted from the straightforward answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Besides, you already were born with enough talent, so I guess there is no need to undergo some weird training for that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is not true! I am probably the least talented in the main family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then what can you say about me, who was abandoned by the family due to my lack of talent?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma replied as if he had no other choice, and Ren showed an agitated reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are very talented too! To practice Fu-Jutsu to its limits! Compared to nii-sama, I am still only a newbie. My flames are incomparable to nee-sama- Ayano, or father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“--- The way you compare yourself with the owner of Enhaira or the Divine Flames is a problem in itself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren’s expression was filled with anxiousness; it seems that he felt inferior having such elite family members around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in the eyes of Kazuma, the power Ren possessed was not much different when compared with Ayano four years ago; it was just that Ayano has the Enhaira to make the difference greater.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Juugo and Genma, that is out of the question. Only those with the Divine Flames can be compared to another Divine Flames wielder.  Ren is at least ten years too early to want to feel inferior because of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, it was a meaningless comparison, but even if he said that, Ren was unlikely to accept it. This is because he is lost at the great power difference now, and fails to see the hope that lies in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words, if you sincerely wish to become stronger, even the lack of talent is not a big deal!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, Kazuma decided to tell him his thoughts frankly, even though he knows clearly that it is not much different than usual things, but he couldn’t find any other way to comfort Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean “Diligence is better than Talent?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He waved at Ren, who pouted in unhappiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“These are not words of etiquette. If one knows only to work hard, there will still be barriers that cannot be overcome. Those without talent will never be able to attain some levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if they put their heart into it, they will be too busy to notice that kind of thing. So no matter how ridiculous or impossible it seems, one can only work hard at it. If you still cannot do it despite working hard after ignoring all common knowledge and limits, you can always just give up then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the words used to put his point across were too strong; Ren can’t help but feel afraid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is…… Is this how you got stronger, nii-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup, I would be on the brink of death almost once weekly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To work hard until such a state, did you really want to take reven……get back at father?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe he was afraid that the word “revenge” would be too harsh, he began stuttering all of a sudden. No matter, Kazuma can only give a bitter smile to a speculation that defers so much from the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am really happy you look up to me so much. But I am not that powerful a person. The reason I left Japan was to run away: to run away wholeheartedly, from Dad-------- and that woman, to somewhere far, far away. I didn’t want to have anything to do with the Kannagi family. I didn’t even think about taking revenge on our Old Man until he called me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So then, why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”About this…… All I can say is that I have a lot of difficulties!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with such innocent questioning, Kazuma tried to get his way out of it, as the content was not suitable for innocent kids like Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A lot of difficulties?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyways, it was just a lot…… Speaking of which, the last time I was in China Mainland, I met the Dragon King-----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A lot of difficulties-----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listen to me properly! That happened in Sichuan Province…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren eventually forgot his original question.  Without even realizing it, he had become indulged in the stories. Kazuma let out a sigh of relief deep within his heart, while continuing to exaggerate his adventures overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5 ===&lt;br /&gt;
After coaxing the excited Ren to sleep, Kazuma finally laid on his end of the bed. He fell asleep as soon as he rested his head on the pillow, but his resting period ended in the blink of an eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------------------------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma was awakened by an evil presence, and jumped off the bed quickly. Right at that instant, he sensed that there was some black object passing by slowly below his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is-------!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma steped onto the trembling floor, and headed into Ren’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ren! Are you awake!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren woke up a long ago and was wearing his shoes. Despite his young age, he is still a Kannagi Jitsushi, and there was no way he could have failed to notice such a strong ominous presence of youki(妖氣).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is happening!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Some idiot sliced the whole hotel! We must escape now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grabbed Ren up without explaining, and ran towards the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait…… Wait a second, nii-sama…… Don’t tell me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered Ren’s question with action. A gust of wind broke the glass of the window.  Kazuma jumped out of the exit he made without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, he was hugging Ren throughout the whole process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, there was nothing at the other end of the exit. The light of dawn shone upon Earth’s surface, which seemed so hopelessly far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fear in Ren was transformed into sounds from his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His cry was left far behind, as the two descended at such a speed. Ren shut his eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But just before they violently smashed into the ground, a gentle wind caught them. Kazuma had skillfully changed his posture, with his legs landing perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, we reached our destination.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma lightly knocked Ren who held on tightly to him, and informed him that they have already reached the ground. Ren opened his fearful eyes, and looked at the surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nii……Nii-sama…… Am I still alive……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The real trouble only starts now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren stood on his own two feet, lifting his head to look up, and what he saw was unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The hotel is falling from the sky……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hotel was cut about one-third its height from the top and was sliding down from the place it was cut. A building of about a hundred meters in height is falling down from a height of two hundred meters. This is just like a giant meteor dropping into Earth, a catastrophe beyond human comprehension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.-----Some idiot sliced the whole hotel-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Kazuma said flashed into Ren’s mind once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This…… was done by a human……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those unlucky people who were at where the building broke off were like abandoned puppets, dropping down one by one. The only fortunate thing is that they probably had no time to even be afraid as their bodies were sliced, leaving the upper part indicating that it was a piece of flesh that no longer has any life in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t move recklessly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to defend against the fall of the building, Kazuma released a kekkai of wind. Ren held on tightly to the lower end of Kazuma’s jacket in reflex.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadoong……Bam……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remains of the gigantic building slammed onto the ground violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nightmarishly smooth cutting point brought about a disaster. The upper portion of the hotel that fell until it reached the ground remained in its original upright position. The people who spent their night in that portion of the hotel must have fully enjoyed the ecstasy of a free-fall of two hundred meters. Ren saw countless shadows at the windows, their faces distorted from the fear and despair; or was he imagining it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Argh……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hotel that fell at a horrifying speed was totally smashed out of shape. And with that, the kinetic energy obtained during the freefall was released in all directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless pieces ------ objects of about ten meters ----- flew towards the two, who were at close range, located right in the centre of the impact. These pieces were equivalent to bombs flying at high speed, and all of them were forcefully blocked by Kazuma’s kekkai of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma did not continue to stay where he was, but instead used the force of the explosion to fly up into the sky. The spherical kekkai skillfully dissolved the impact, and they floated back to a safe distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ah……Ah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at where the hotel was, Ren moaned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dust was everywhere, thus the actual scene could not be seen. But------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In those eyes that were looking up, one could see the despair in them. The dust flew no higher than fifty meters, but there was nothing left above that. The lower portion of the hotel which was originally safe from harm was no longer there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The high rise building, famed to be the tallest in Japan, Yokohama‘s LANDMARK TOWER was totally destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This…… This cannot be…… This kind of thing……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to look at the scene directly, Ren shifted his line of vision, and looked down, just to notice the floor around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was done by the flying pieces, countless holes were made in the blacktop. The number of people lying down in the area was uncountable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it was dawn, at an area so near to the government organization, it was impossible that there was no one moving about. White collar people who left home early in the morning, teenagers going for their morning jog, newspaper distributors and such, they were all hit directly by concrete pieces, and were all lying on the floor, moaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blood pool that soaked the road continued to spread out further, they were too weak to escape from the jaws of death, and yet they were still not dead yet------ or rather, they were unable to die yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who stayed in the hotel might have been more fortunate, at least, they can go without pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren buried his face into Kazuma’s back, and held on tight with his trembling hands. He felt as though all those people who were moaning in pain were looking at him, blaming him, and he could not bear to watch it any further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a big mess he made.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After landing on the floor, Kazuma mumbled as though this has nothing to do with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This…… is the enemies’ Fu-Jutsushi……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can’t…… Can’t this be stopped? If it was you, nii-sama……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah------ Nope, I can’t interfere with the wind that guy controls.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Kazuma say it so simply, Ren seemed shocked and doubtful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That cannot be? Because nii-sama, you are……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, that is the reason I am guessing, perhaps there is someone like me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren was unable to say anything, his pale expression shivered slightly. This cannot be blamed.  To have to fight against this kind of enemy, even the Kannagi family-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t look so pitiful. Don’t worry; it is not like that in reality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being caressed on the head by Kazuma, Ren gave a relieved smile, but it changed into one of doubt in a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So then, why is that? You should know already don’t you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yea, after what just happened, I think I am beginning to understand what is going on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grabbed his fist tightly, and hit one of the pieces of concrete with its steel reinforcing bars stabbed into the floor at the side, with great force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seemingly durable piece of the building was smashed into bits, together with its steel foundation, and the piece of rubble flew out like a bullet, chopping down the only remaining streetlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How dare you joke with me like this…… I shall let you know that there are some things in the world that must never be done……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at his enraged brother, Ren began to shiver in fear. He was glad, from the bottom of his heart, that Kazuma’s fury was not directed towards himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmph…… So he’s here? Get further away from me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sensing the approaching of the enemy, Kazuma gave his orders to Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nii……Nii-sama……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry. There is only one enemy, and there is no room for you in this battle. Just wait in that corner over there, I will come and get you once this is over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…… You are sure to win, right? Nii-sama?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leave it to me. Your brother is invincible!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma raised his fist with the thumb sticking up without even turning his head as wind surrounded his body, taking up to the sky. Ren watched the back view of his confident brother with total belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the batch of youki right before his eyes, Kazuma felt endless fear. A youma(妖魔) of this level should be locked in the deepest depths of Hell,  even if it is not, it should not be released onto the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kazuma did not reveal this kind of thought. He spoke in a very natural manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hi, thanks for your kind hospitality a while ago------ I believe this is the first time I&#039;ve met you in person?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That thing” remained silent, no matter whether it could talk, its attitude could not be more obvious.  To place such a cold desire to kill in front of him, so cold it would make one feel as though he was trapped in an ice cavern, even an untrained person could mistake it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Strike before it does!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma fired a gust of powerful wind without warning. He did not go easy on him; in fact, he could not go easy on him. He intended to maintain this relentless attack until the enemy was destroyed, and so he continuously released gusts of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, the reaction of his opponent changed suddenly. An ominous premonition made him shift to one side at top speed---- a black wind went through the place where he just was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was bounced off by the shockwave, Kazuma knew the true identity of the black wind clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strength to be able to push Kazuma’s wind back, and such ominous aura, there could be no doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Such unorthodoxy…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy was clearly stronger than Kazuma.  But even so, Kazuma could not give in, as a Jutsushi, there was no room for such unorthodoxy to exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Should I reveal my true strength? After all Ren already knows…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he set his mind to it, Ren’s screams reached the Kazuma’s ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wahhh! Nii…… Nii-sama! Nii------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ren----!? Damn it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broken-off scream disrupted Kazuma’s concentration, and the opponent did not let this chance slip by.  A black wind graced past Kazuma’s throat, if he did not notice it in time, his head would have undoubtedly separated from his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pressing on the wound on his throat, Kazuma was shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How can there be another person-----? This should not be possible-----Ah!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma had completely forgotten, the black wind not only does not obey Kazuma’s will, it could even hide others in its presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a careless mistake that could not be forgiven, as the ambusher was now retreating, taking Ren with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kazuma could not give chase, because if he did not keep his mind on the monster just in front of him, he is sure to die. Understanding that all the more, Kazuma could not take any action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn! Ren! Stay alive!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma removed Ren from his mind, and concentrated on how to eliminate the foe before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind began to shine with an azure glow. The black wind retreated as though it was fearful of that glow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I am so gonna kill you-----!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kazuma gathered the azure wind into a power to be fired out-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That thing” lifted the edges of its lips slightly into a smirk, and then in front of Kazuma’s stunned eyes, disappeared slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“----------!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma raised his head to look into the sky, even though he knew that the enemy was flying upwards at a high speed----- but that was all. He had no way of catching up, nor could he use his wind to follow, and he could no longer sense the presence of Ren by now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was being played with completely-------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma mumbled faintly, and then walked out from the battlefield-like ruins of the hotel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wait for me, Ren! I will definitely save you-----)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma put on a completely clueless expression as he walked past the police and fire-fighters who gathered, mixing into the crowds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3&amp;diff=40268</id>
		<title>Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3&amp;diff=40268"/>
		<updated>2008-12-30T10:01:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: /* 1 */  Changed section divider from three asterisks into horizontal line, since the former was being parsed as a list.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter Three -  A Battle with the Past ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma stood alone within the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deep in the night, a dead silence shrouded the park. The usual wanderers who occupied the park were nowhere to be found, perhaps chased away by something unknown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minato-no-Mieru Oka Koen(港見丘公園) , 法蘭西山(French Hill? From the previous translator)--- This place may sound nice, but due to its dense vegetation, it became a frightening place that would make one question whether it could be considered a park. This place seemed gloomy even by daylight, at night one would be likely to meet with mishap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the top of the hill, Kazuma leaned lightly against a tree trunk, resting motionlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to his black jacket, one would not be likely to notice his existence, even if he were standing right in front of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like an experienced hunter, Kazuma had become one with nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“---------------!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His eyes opened without warning, his body began to shiver, due to his unconstrained happiness and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here already----”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He mumbled.  An unusual heat came through the park entrance, coming straight towards him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even someone whose senses were not as sharp as Kazuma’s would not fail to notice this sign. Because the shining energy waves in the dark were so scary, it gave one the impression of daybreak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one were to consider Ayano that evening to be the sun, this could only be described as a supernova’s explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other party did not show any intention of hiding his existence. Instead, as though he were boasting it, he walked with the same ease a king would.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As “he” stepped into the plaza, his line of vision shifted without hesitation to Kazuma, who was standing in the shade of the tress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Am I late?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No----- the timing is just right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered as he emerged from the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He walked out without a care. There was a statue symbolizing a loving mother and her child (”慈愛母子像”) between them; it was unsure whether that was just a coincidence or Kazuma was using it to mock the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let us begin then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma declared the beginning of the battle calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you…… are unwilling to sit and talk this over……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He” questioned hesitantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps “he” already knew the answer; the tone slightly resembles one who had already given up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, Kazuma answered tauntingly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me answer with my power------- “father”!! ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma released blades of wind as he said this, and Genma let out flames in retaliation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both sides had things they could not lose, the winds and flames fought against each other furiously; this may have been the only way for the father and son to communicate upon meeting after four years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A silence shrouded the residence. As Genma walked down the corridor alone, it felt like an abandoned house with no one in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, most of the members of the family had gathered at the Kannagi residence. Every single one of them breathed quietly; yet they were too scared to stay alone, as though afraid to be found.  They gathered in the main hall, shivering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was a basis for their fears, for the strongest of the branch families, Masato, and the two that were rumored to rival even the main branch when together, Shingo and Takeya, were murdered one by one.  Everyone was scared, afraid that they would be next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Genma called them cowards for that, not everyone was as powerful as he.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am late”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma kneeled before Juugo’s room, and upon receiving permission to enter, slid the paper door open.   Genma came in, moving in a kneeling position, and stopped, still kneeling, before Juugo, who showed deep hatred in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… you are here really late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You old sly fox, running away on your own.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo said, without even bothering to keep his unpleasant thoughts to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, where is Ayano?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma asked, as though nothing had happened, pretending not to hear his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She was too noisy, so I sent her out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo’s voice sounded even more displeased because, several minutes ago, he had just pacified Ayano, who might have possibly gone to the hotel where Kazuma was staying at to set it aflame in her rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is something that cannot be helped. She had been in such close terms with Masato after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma made his comments looking as though he had nothing to do with it, making Juugo furious at his actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I didn’t know you were so lenient. Since you are so concerned with Ayano, wouldn’t it have been better to calm her down earlier?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before, as Ayano was making a big scene shouting and screaming, Genma turned to one side as though nothing was happening and left his seat mid-way. And to be as thick-skinned as to come back only once she had finally calmed down, anyone would grumble about it, even Juugo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That was because I had to give instructions to everyone in the clan. At the same time, I wanted to hear the reports from the Fuuga clan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma did not want to mention these things because they were of no relevance; it was fine to just ignore them.   Juugo also knew this as well, so he stopped questioning about it as there were other matters that required discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what do you think? Most of the people in the clan pinned the crimes on Kazuma---&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To kill Masato and Takeshi without Ayano noticing, then show his self purposely before making an escape. Then, while making his escape, he spots Shingo and Takeya and continues to kill the both of them at the same time. Even though it is possible considering the timing……… it is still too difficult to be done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hearing you say that makes me feel much better. I almost thought I was the only normal one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing such words from Juugo, who didn’t normally mock others, Genma showed a smirk on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is because everyone feels insecure. Compared to some unknown enemy, they find it easier to think that Kazuma is back in Japan for revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Does Ayano feel insecure as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She just lost her rationality due to Masato’s death; that’s all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma brought the issue across faintly; it was a critical period now, and there was no time to bother with that stubborn girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Once we know the true identity of our enemy, feel free to be angry as much as you want!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His thoughts were blunt, even though it would be difficult to say such things to Juugo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to this, a problem still lies with Kazuma. No matter what, his actions are too suspicious. Maybe he is in cahoots with the enemy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That could be true. If he really didn’t do it, he should have come and explained everything. It couldn’t be that he is afraid we might kill him without hearing him out first, right? Leaving you aside, he should still trust me a lot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma could only give a bitter smile in response to Juugo’s mocking remarks. He had done nothing to deserve Kazuma’s trust, so he had no way of rebutting his words at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, I am the only one who can capture Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Were Shingo and Takeya really killed by Kazuma?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though this is just a speculation, I believe the murderer was someone else…… perhaps it was the person whom Ayano saw. But Kazuma did defeat the two of them beforehand. From the marks the wind blades made as they grazed the ground, and from the position of their bodies, Shingo and Takeya were definitely lying on the ground when they were attacked.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma spoke faintly, but it sounded more like boasting in Juugo’s ears. If Genma’s assumptions were true, Kazuma had already attained strength that rivaled the main branch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You seem really happy, Genma. If this is true, why did you abandon Kazuma back then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo finally asked the question that he had never asked in four years. He had always wondered about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how bad Genma was at expressing himself, even if no one could understand what he was thinking, Juugo had to come to realize that Genma actually loved Kazuma a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was born as a Kannagi, and live as a Kannagi. I am not allowed to choose any other way of living…… it is the same for my son as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that is why you threw him somewhere you couldn’t reach? For him to choose any path he desired? Even so, there was still no need to leave him all alone! What if he had starved to death by the roadside?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmph…… What are you talking about? He is my son.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“*Sigh*---- So that’s it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had no strength to continue asking after that boastful statement; after Juugo finished talking about some unimportant matters, he returned to the main topic once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, can you defeat Kazuma?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma did not reply. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Juugo.  Eyes that were more convincing than any words could be, as though saying “there is no way I can lose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. I shall leave this matter to you then! When will there be results?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It should be settled today. If we give our enemies too much time by chasing Kazuma, they will use it as an advantage. We give them an inch and they will take a mile.”&lt;br /&gt;
[actual text was more of “to put so much time on that guy will only let our enemy 得寸進尺”, literal translation: “give him an inch, he takes a metre.” I cant think of a proper phrase to rephrase that. I hope this edit is good enough] [Nev- changed it up to make more sense]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-----I am looking forward to your performance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma, without reply, showed his respects [or bowed, not sure which to use], and quietly left the room, with the intent of nabbing his son with his very own hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
On the sixty-seventh storey of Yokohama’s LANDMARK TOWER, in the hotel “ROYAL STREET” closest to the skies, Kazuma was leisurely enjoying his dessert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be it a threat or a coax, Kazuma intended to squander off all the cash he obtained by any means possible, no matter how evil or horrendous the methods it may be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as though to mock this sadistic decision, his hand phone rang.  Kazuma showed an irritated expression, as he looked at the hand phone on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bure Bure Bure Bure ” &lt;br /&gt;
[feel free to put in some other expression for a phone ringing ~.~ or input your favorite or some funny ringtone here, actual text sounds something like dulululululu~] [Ed: I have decided that Kazuma’s ringtone would be Hito Toshite Jiku ga Bureteiru, from Ootsuki Kenji feat. Nonaka Ai &amp;amp; Inoue Marina &amp;amp; Kobayashi Yuu &amp;amp; Sawashiro Miyuki &amp;amp; Shintani Ryouko, also known as the second OP from the anime series Sayonara Zetsubou Sensei.  It translates to “warped warped warped warped”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at constantly ringing hand phone, Kazuma cursed himself.   Why did I forget to set it to voicemail? Even with that said, Kazuma cannot just turn his phone off now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bure Bure Bure Bure”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The monotonous ringing continued.  Kazuma did not pick up the phone.  Instead he began to think of all the people who know his number one by one, trying to avid reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bure Bure Bure Bure”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhh! It’s too noisy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He finally gave up, and presses the receive call button.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma did not bother to hide his unhappiness.  He used a very rude tone, which was sent to the ears of the person at the other end through electronic waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Watashi (It is me in Japanese)” [no idea how the exact way he answer this.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other party sounded even ruder.   Kazuma immediately regreted his decision to pick up the phone from the bottom of his heart, as this is the voice he least wanted to hear in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Mr. Watashi? What a weird name. Did we meet somewhere before?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dont be a smartass.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Kazuma tried to joke his way around this, the voice in the phone sounded just as arrogant as before. Kazuma took a deep breath, and prepared himself to duel with the man who had abandoned him in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has been a long time. I wonder; can I still call you “Father”?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma’s voice caused memories of the past to automatically reawaken. I was still Kazuma Kannagi back then, who was pathetically weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back then, I could never defy my father, only mindlessly listen to father’s orders to continue training, even though he knew I had no talent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You lost?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not a question, nor verification. It was an unbelievably calm sentence that surpasses anger and disappointment, one that would deal a great blow upon the pitiful loser.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You lost to some twelve year old girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice repeated, as though it was said purposely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I am……Really sorry……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy placed his forehead on the tatami, squeezing out a very weak voice. The man did not answer, and just looked at the shivering boy with ice cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So be it. It was a mistake to even want to train you to be a En-Jutsushi .”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man gave up on the boy without mercy. But somehow, the boy seemed happy despite the man giving up on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t need to practice En-Jutsu anymore from now on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy was about to faint at first, but his face shined up suddenly. The man, upon verification, said the most crucial sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Someone who is not an En-Jutsushi, has no need to stay in the Kannagi family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smile on the boy’s face hardened. The man continued talking as though it was a natural thing to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“From today on, you are no longer my son. Now scram off to some other place!”&lt;br /&gt;
[or you can use get lost instead]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What……Fath……Father!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am no longer your &#039;Father&#039;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man said coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get out of my presence immediately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that bluntly, the man walked out of the room without even looking at the boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fath….Father! Please wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man looked down on the boy who hugged his arm emotionlessly, and then tossed him away. The force of the toss is unknown; the boy almost hit the wall as was thrown out very roughly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Fath….Father! Father!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy was unable to stand up, and could only cry out in pain and misery. He reached out his hand, but was unable to touch anything---- even so, the boy refused to give up, and continued to extend his arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Father-----!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man walked away without even turning his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no one who could reply to this boy who lost everything by now------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Call me whatever you want”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about Gen-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you come back to Japan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring Kazuma’s cheeky words, Genma brought out the main topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe the youngest child of the Yuuki family should have mentioned that I came back because “I felt like it.” Didn’t you hear him?”&lt;br /&gt;
[in chapter one the translation was “Must have been for something, I guess.” But I find “I felt like it” a better answer, since the original text was more of “a moment of jolly” or something like “I just felt like it”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… Surrender! It is not too late now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You guys seem to be treating me as the criminal. I had no intention of coming here to find trouble with the Kannagi family, but if you guys come knocking on the door, I won’t be merciful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chat seemed like two people talking on their own, if it could even be considered a conversation! A conversation requires people to understand each other----- or at least try to understand----- and then give something like a reaction, but, the phrase “understanding each other” don’t seem to apply to these two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you think you can win against the Kannagi family?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No one will know unless I try, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma realized that he is no longer afraid of Genma like in the past.  From within that stubborn arrogance, a certain sense of warmth could be felt from this absence of fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This stubborn old man didn’t change a bit…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma didn’t pay attention to what Genma was saying at the other end of the phone, indulging himself in his own emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma, are you listening!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma raised his voice. If it was four years ago, I might have been kneeling next to the phone begging for forgiveness.  Their relationship was that of absolute orders followed with absolute obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? Oh, of course I am listening. What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of deep breathing could be heard from the phone. It must have been Genma sighing!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must meet with you. I am going over to you now, is that okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Good chance)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma thought, he needed to clarify one thing ever since he heard his father’s voice again after four years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I want to know whether I have surpassed that man; whether I have become stronger than the man who ordered me around in the past. No matter how, I must verify this myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, now is not a convenient time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma’s expanding emotions were kept within his heart, without changing his cheeky way of speech, he said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tonight at twelve, let’s meet in Minato-no-Mieru Oka Koen, 法蘭西山(French Hill? From the previous translator)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What kind of time is that? The park would have closed long ago!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then no one will come to interrupt, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon those words, Kazuma changed his tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you really want to kill me---- I will accept your challenge then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Genma, I was nothing but a failed product, he wouldn’t go easy even when executing punishment on me, Kazuma truly believes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I deeply realized what you took me as since four years ago; but, I am no longer how I was four years ago.  I will not let you order me around anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Foolish kid. Fine, I shall let you understand the limitations of your own strength.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma replied arrogantly, even though he knew clearly that his son has misunderstood him, he was unable to choose any other way of replying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I shall look forward to it then, “Father”.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After excitingly bidding farewell, Kazuma ended the call. He switched his phone off immediately and threw the phone at the desk beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the phone missed the intended target and rolled onto the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at his trembling left hand, Kazuma gave a bitter smile. His left hand was shaking so much that he could not control its strength, but he was not ashamed of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Yeah, of course I am scared, because I am challenging the strongest Jutsushi of the Kannagi Clan.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He clenched his left fist tightly, as though intending to trap his fear within. No matter how afraid I am, I must not run away.  To truly sever all ties with the Kannagi clan, and to surpass the old me, I must perform the “ritual” of defeating my father, who symbolizes my past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He does not hate Genma, in fact, now he finds the stubbornness in Genma rather pleasant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this and that are two different matters; this is something he cannot give in to, no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trembling stopped. With a determination beyond the fear he felt in his tightly held left fist, Kazuma muttered to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will not run or hide anymore. Nor will I go easy on you…… Old man.”&lt;br /&gt;
[A more rude way of calling father was used in this case, so I chose the term “Old man”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
The flames that Genma summoned swallowed and melted the wind blades away easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his whole body wrapped in golden flames, Genma has shown his possession of absolute power. [actual text: With his whole body wrapped in golden flames, Genma has descended(like a god) with the identity of a man with absolute power, cant think of any way to phrase this…] In the face of such magnificent power, any resistance is meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man, Kannagi Genma, his mere existence is enough to let the opponent feel that way, and with such power, he definitely has this “right”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“--- It’s not over yet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma retreated several steps sub-consciously, shouting as if it is to enhearten himself and formed new wind blades once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The fun only starts now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred wind blades came towards Genma from all directions, but this is not a simultaneous attack: all the wind blades skillfully change their paths and speed, flying in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmm……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma observed calmly, no matter how he will move, there is no way to fully avoid an attack like this. But he has already noticed the fact that each individual blade is no stronger than those earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma did not take any action, and simply stood there as the blades came to him. As the wind blades came into the flames around his body----- they vanished without a trace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This cannot be…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Realizing the huge gap between their strength, Kazuma was so shocked that he was at a loss for words, while Genma leisurely watched Kazuma’s expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe this is not your full strength?  I have no time to play with you, so let me end this now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he announced this, the flames increased at an explosive rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several fire pillars shot out like beams, sounding like a fierce roar, with their tips aiming at Kazuma. It looked like a big snake or a dragon with an arced body; it was the materialized form of a such a great power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be stared upon by a poisonous snake, that is what the impression one would get from this! Trying to control his body, which was trembling from fear, Kazuma jumped up with all his might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the blink of an eye, the place where Kazuma had been was swallowed up by the dragon’s mouth. Even though he escaped it in the nick of time, the flames that hit the floor became tiny pieces and continued to rampage violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it is called a tiny pieces of flame, they are actually flames that Genma control. The density of the flames is unusually high, and a direct hit would definitely turn one into ashes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma focused all his attention in order to avoid them. He used the flow of the air to understand the situation, and by synchronizing with the wind spirits, Kazuma “saw” every single direction at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He accurately grasped the motion of all the flames that fell from the sky like rain, dodging at times, deflecting them at time with his wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To forcefully take down all of the flames was not an option. The power of the branch family cannot be compared with that of the main family; Kazuma has no confidence to survive for even one second with his wind barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Well, it is not like I am unable to do it. But now is not the time.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having escaped from the firestorm, Kazuma waited calmly for an opportunity to strike. According to Genma’s actual strength, that was nothing at all, even if he had blocked that attack, there was nothing to be proud of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, you dodged it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 099.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma waved his hand and all the flames extinguished instantly.  There was no trace of what just happened, not even a leaf was burnt, as if it was all just an illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To burn nothing but the intended target? That’s not a simple trick.”&lt;br /&gt;
[This line is something I edited from the original text. The original text said “to burn anything besides the target? That’s not a simple trick”… didn’t make sense to me, maybe it’s a printing error, or if anyone can understand this line, please tell me.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The higher the level of En-Jutsushi, the easier it is to fully control the spirits and the flames materialized from them. It can even defy the laws of physics: like burning in water without making the water boil, or forming flames that affect only the intended target. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I should say the same for you. I originally intended to kill you…… But it seems I went too easy on you. You should be proud; I admit that you are someone worthy to fight me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gallant smile appeared on that strict face as Genma praised his own son. But this son simply scratched his nose tip with a bitter smile in return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah---- Ermm… Actually, you don’t need to be so serious……. I am, after all, just a failed product. So why don’t you relax a bit?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma ignored his ridiculous words, and began to concentrate. He gathered his power attentively, creating an even stronger power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I can see it clearly…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the flippant expression earlier, Kazuma mobilized all his energy to try to see through the instant of the attack. There will only be one chance, so there is no room for failure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t die, Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma had no intention of killing Kazuma; he did not forget that his main objective is to capture Kazuma. So Genma released a tremendous amount of power, while keeping it at a level that will leave the target barely alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(-----Now!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaboom![explosion]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames that appeared in front of Genma suddenly expanded and exploded. The shockwave hit the vegetation in the area, chairs and dustbins flew, and streetlights broke in all directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I succeeded----?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma was still engulfed in flames, even though the results were still unclear, the surroundings looked as though a bomb has just exploded.   The plants fell away from Genma, and all moveable objects were nowhere in sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even though it was not a fatal hit, he should have at least taken some damage!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the flame subsides, the scene inside became clear. What Kazuma saw inside was---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that is your killer shot?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Completely unharmed----Even his coat was as tidy as before, Genma looked at Kazuma calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And I thought you grew up after these four years… So you only improved to the stage of playing such cheap tricks?  What a disappointment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His words were as humiliating as four years ago. On that day, Genma looked down upon Kazuma and said, “I have no use for trash”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop joking……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma gnashed his teeth, squeezing out his voice with his fist held tight, trembling, as the dreadful scenes of the past appeared in his mind one by one.  He lost his sense of reasoning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a joke!! Disappointment!? You never expected anything from me!! Do you think you have any right to expect anything now? You, who abandoned me back----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma’s insults were too painful for Kazuma, the scars from the wound four years ago still caused pain in his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Genma coldly interrupted the screams of the boy who was reminded of the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want to make a fuss, I will give you time to do so later. Now you have only two options: either go back yourself, or I shall drag you back. You decide!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I choose neither.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma replied without thinking. He had calmed down by now, and is no longer the kid who cried because his father abandoned him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only you! I would rather die than lose to you! I will definitely defeat you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered sharply, while showing his middle finger--- maybe he is still a kid after all!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you still think you can defeat me? Without such cheap tricks, you can’t even win against Shingo and Takeya!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, so you noticed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma shruged his shoulders lightly, as if implying “I don’t care about such a thing”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By inspecting the corpse, one can notice it easily; it was just a simple manipulation of oxygen to cause combustion. If it went unnoticed, it might have been effective against second rate En-jutsushis and below.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma saw through Kazuma’s trick completely. Kazuma simply transferred the oxygen around Shingo to Takeya’s surroundings as they were about to release their flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden increase in oxygen concentration caused Takeya’s flames to go out of control. On the other hand, Shingo suffered from lack of oxygen as his flames burned the remaining oxygen out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the killer move that Kazuma designed against En-Jutsushis. If there were two opponents, it works even better, as it kills two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as Genma has pointed out, this trick only works if the opponent is caught off guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned, En-Jutsushi can defy the laws of physics.  To light a flame without oxygen is one of the basic of learning En-Jutsushi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So be it. Since you intend to fight no matter what, I shall show you what irresistible power means!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma raised his “ki”[氣, energy? Spiritual energy? Something like that] to the maximum, a shade of azure spiritual energy bursted out from his body, and the fire spirits were dyed blue one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirits that were soaked in the azure “ki” similarly materialized in the form of azure flames, replacing the originally glaring golden flames, and giving off a clear and transparent blue glow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma watched the azure flames in amazement. After swallowing a few times, he mumbled in a hoarse voice...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the first time I have seen it…… So this is the azure flames of Kannagi Genma…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames of the Kannagi clan are flames of purification---- and the strongest among that would be “golden”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is absolutely true; however, the most outstanding force in the main family may sometimes even surpass this limit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Divine Flame” ---- This is the invincible power that only the true chosen ones can attain. To be able to add the color of their “ki” to their flames, there have only been eleven who were able to attain such a level in the past thousand years, and the only ones who were able to attain this level after a period of two centuries were Genma with his “azure flame” and Jugo with his “purple flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Watch this closely! This is the true power that your cheap tricks are completely useless against.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh---- This does indeed seem like something those tricks won’t work against.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing what sounded like a loss declaration, Genma seemed to be slightly affected, but Kazuma was not finished with his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, let me get a little serious too then!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having said that, Kazuma raised his right hand up and pointed to the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop sounding so……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma held his words back; wind spirits were gathering to Kazuma’s commands at an unbelievable speed, and Genma was attracted to this phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How…. How can that be….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His shock came out as words from his mouth. At this moment, Genma realized for the first time that he has underestimated his son’s powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma is not just someone worthy of a fight, as he has matured to a stage where Genma might not win even if he went all out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma was stunned for just a few seconds and these few seconds were just what Kazuma wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma quickly started his summoning, but Kazuma informed him calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s useless, my summoning speed is faster.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To tell the truth, Kazuma had no confidence of beating Genma in terms of strength.  In terms of attack power, fire spirits are the strongest among the four elemental spirits. That means that if an En-Jutsushi fights an equally powerful Fu-Jutsushi, and both attack at full strength, the En-Jutsushi will definitely win.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, all the Fu-Jutsushi needed to do is to not let the En-Jutsushi use full strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of speed, wind spirits are the fastest, and to start summoning first means that the Fu-Jutsushi can attack before his opponent has gathered enough strength.  So if one can aim for such a time difference, there is no way to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To act weak first, and when the enemy is unable to obtain full strength, reveal his true capabilities for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people may consider him despicable, but “righteousness” does not exist in Kazuma’s dictionary. “A winner is a winner, no matter how it is won” is his philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazum knew that he is sure to win, he had already gathered more power than Genma in his hand, and all that is left is to release it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will spare your life---- Be grateful for that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if condensing the size of a big typhoon by ten thousand times, a very scary energy rampaged violently.  The frantic winds turned into countless blades dashing across, cutting the azure flames into tiny bits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Argh…… Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, the frenetic winds did not seem to be weakening.  They reached the flesh of Genma, and without stopping at all---- went through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blades were so fast and sharp that there wasn’t even time for the victim to feel pain; instead, an eternal piercing chill was felt----- That was the last feeling Genma felt as he succumbed to the darkness.[or simply, lost consciousness]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...........................”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma emotionlessly looked upon his father’s body, lying flat on the ground with blood flowing out from all over. Genma lied on the red-stained floor, motionless, as if he was dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, with his head lowered, whose shoulders began shivering as it spread across his entire body, finally burst out in excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ho……Ha……Haha……Ha……Hahahahahahahaha!! This is great! I won! Now you know how strong I really am! Damn dad! You shall lie down on the sickbed in regret! Ahahahahahahaha……Hahahaha……Haha……Ha……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, who was laughing loudly in the empty park, calmed down all of a sudden and collapsed onto the floor in lassitude.  He looked up into the night sky with a troubled expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---But the moon did not answer any of his questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won….. What to do…… Tsoi Rin…… What…… should I do from now on……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one could answer him, the moon just stayed in the unreachable night sky, shining down silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
It was after two in the morning by the time Kazuma reached the hotel, his steps seemed heavy, due to three continuous days of fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he still could not rest yet. The wind brought a strong scent of fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Kannagi again? When will they ever learn……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it was troublesome, Kazuma had no intention to run away, the enemy is waiting at the main entrance of the hotel. Kazuma walked there directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps he sensed Kazuma approaching, the thin little shadow sitting beside the flowerbed turned his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the darkness of the night, Kazuma was unable to see the person’s face clearly, but he is very small all in all. The powers he possessed within were abnormal, they are still weaker than Ayano, but on a different level compared to Shingo and Takeya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……? Was there such a person in the Kannagi family……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shadow approached the doubtful Kazuma without warning. The face of the shadow was revealed by the streetlights and he seemed younger than expected----No, he is young: around ten or eleven years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was wearing light yellow shorts with a duffle that includes a hat, and a pair of bluchers.  His outfit seemed simply yet deliberate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inclusive of that cute face that one may mistake for a girl, he was giving off a gentle yet mature aura.  The youth looked just like a well brought up little master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth seemed tense as he nervously looked at Kazuma, who was looking at him with suspicious eyes.  After staring at each other for a few seconds, the young boy opened his mouth slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frankly speaking, I don’t really believe it…… But since you are here now, that means that father has lost?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Father----?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though later on, whenever Kazuma recalls this scene, he feels really stupid, but right now Kazuma could not understand what this youth meant.  So he asked directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“----- Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth’s eyes seemed very strict all of a sudden. He seemed to be angry, but as he looks too cute, he does not seem taunting in any way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you saying this for real----- Nii-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Brother-----? Ah, so it is Ren!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma clapped his hands, and called out his brother’s name, who should be twelve by now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That reminds me, I did have a brother.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he was to say this out loud, his brother would have most probably looked down on him. Kazuma forcefully kept these words back in his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You grew up!  It has been ten years since we last met, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”…..I don’t think it has been that long!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren answered strictly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? But it should have been about four years since we last saw each other, right? After all, I don’t recall seeing you when I left.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, you left home without saying a word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh…… Ahh…… Sorry about that……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren’s voice seemed even more serious.  Kazuma could only return with an embarrassed smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Kazuma forgot about Ren was not because he is heartless---- Or should I say, not just because he is heartless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike his elder brother, Ren was born with exceptional flame powers, and thus Genma had high expectations of him. Perhaps Genma was worried that Kazuma’s uselessness might be passed onto Ren, because he tried to stop them from interacting as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequency of the two brothers meeting were perhaps not even once every half a year---- But even so, the pure [term used is純真: virtuous, pure, innocent, chaste, guiltless]&lt;br /&gt;
Ren put his father’s intentions aside, and looked up to Kazuma wholeheartedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Kazuma has complex feelings towards his talented brother, but that cute smile of the boy who loves to stay with him made him unable to raise any hatred against Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though this was not the outcome Genma wanted, but Kazuma and Ren are pair of close brothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.-----So in the end I guess you could only call that heartless!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah----- so what are you doing here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma perked up and asked Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren put on a serious expression suddenly, and looked straight into Kazuma’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…… I am here to persuade you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-----Oh~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grumbled and walked off, leaving Ren behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nii-sama!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, let’s go into the room! It has been a really busy day, and I am drained.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After guessing the reason for his fatigue, Ren’s expression grew dull. But nothing could be done just by standing there; he must bring Kazuma back somehow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren ran slowly while following Kazuma, who has already reached the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren sat on the edge sofa lightly. He was being wary, but because the sofa was way too soft, if he sat down completely, he might have been buried within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a teacup in front of Kazuma, and a mug filled with honey and hot milk for Ren. But neither of them touched their cups, they were looking at each other as though trying to find out what the other party was thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Back to the topic, so why did you think of coming here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…..Huh? That is because……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma raised his hand to stop Ren, who was about to repeat the same question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard the reason. But why?  Kannagi Genma has made his move, so why did you still come here? Normally one wouldn’t expect him to lose against me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma would never lose, that is common knowledge in the clan, because ever since Juugo lost a leg in a traffic accident, Genma was undoubtedly the strongest jutsushi in the Kannagi clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They must still be thinking that right now! Believing that Genma will bring a badly wounded Kazuma back very soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Ren di not seem to feel that way, the Ren who believes in the strength of his father more than anyone else. And this means---------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren tried his best to fight back against those eyes that seem to see right through him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know some rumors, from some mysticism website in Europe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The users of the “magic”, a technique of the past, uses the convenient internet very earnestly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The website Ren found was one of those that Jutsushis use to exchange information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard them saying…… The “Contractor” is Japanese……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma widened his eyes slowly, witnessing this reaction; Ren gathered up his courage and told Kazuma his assumptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have no proof. But…… I am very certain. That it is you, right? The only Contractor verified to exist in history…… That is you, isn’t it, Nii-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are wrong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered in a dull manner. He stopped Ren, who was about to say something, and continued talking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not the only one, there is at least another one. I think we both know this very well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So…. You are indeed the……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren looked respectfully at Kazuma, who admitted to his enquiries tactfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter, this kind of thing is not important. Let’s get to the main topic!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma placed one leg over the other comfortably, and took up his cup, whereas Ren sat upright, and used his youth-like straightforward mouth to speak openly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So let me ask you, are you the Fu-Jutsushi who has been killing the Kannagi Jutsushis these last couple of days?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is not done by me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered in a very straightforward manner as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I told everyone that I met, but no one believed me, why is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he believes Ren knows the reason, but he decided to keep this to himself. This could be a very wise decision!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that is the case, why won’t you come back to explain yourself!? At this rate, you will have the whole Kannagi clan as your enemy soon!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Do you still not get it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren looked at Kazuma, who replied so calmly, with strict eyes----- but still not taunting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter how strong you are, against the Kannagi clan……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our old man seems to have said the same thing! Even though he is in pretty bad shape now, no thanks to me. Ayano cannot be even considered a worthy opponent. Those in the branch family are nothing; I should not lose as long as I don’t fight against the clan chief.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no way Ren can rebut the confident Kazuma. Perhaps it is for the sake of his brother, who seemed ready to cry, Kazuma tuned his tone down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… I understand that what I am doing is very silly. To fight just because I can win is just like proving I am an idiot. As long as I head back and say hello, the clan chief is likely to forgive me. But…… I have no intention of giving in to the Kannagi clan in any way anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma stopped half way, and flushed some red tea down his throat.  The sound of the cup being put back onto the coaster was abnormally clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After so long, I no longer hate the Kannagi family, even though I have obtained much more power than all the power of those who bullied me in the past put together, I don’t intend to take revenge for that, and put myself at their level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that does not mean I have forgotten all the things that they did to me, and the painful scars in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to overcome the weakness in myself, I gave up on the Kannagi name.  So I shall not give in to the Kannagi clan in any way, I vow upon my name of Yagami never to give in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It didn’t sound emotional; more of a calm tone, but, the unwavering determination was clearly portrayed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren can only choose to remain silent, as his words could not touch Kazuma at all, this is a very obvious fact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though it is a very dumb determination! After all, I can only say this right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren looked surprised. Kazuma replied as though it is only natural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Kannagi clan will be exterminated soon. I saw one of the enemies today, which is way beyond Ayano’s level. And our old man doesn’t seem like he can recover in time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he is the one who gravely wounded Genma, Kazuma doesn’t seem like he cared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…… How can you even say such a thing!? Nii-sama, aren’t you part of the Kannagi family too? Is it fine for you, even if your family members die!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is none of my business. I am no longer a Kannagi, nor do I have any family members.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered all the questions very clearly in front of Ren, who was shouting out in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t get the sequence wrong, Ren. I did not abandon the Kannagi family, the Kannagi family abandoned me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is…… But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you still say then, that I am obliged to do anything for the Kannagi clan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren was unable to say anything, Kazuma’s words were very true, and Ren has no right to ask for help either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, if he was to give up just like that, then it defeated the whole purpose of coming to find Kazuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma must be persuaded somehow, but nothing could be said. Kazuma was emotionlessly looking upon Ren, who lifted his head, revealing pitiful eyes seeking help from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Wu……Wuwu……. Wahh…… Wuwu……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the consistent stare between the two, Ren finally started to sob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey hey…… Why are you crying over such a trivial matter? Now it seems as though I am the bad guy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps he lacked the self-awareness of a bad guy, Kazuma spit out such a brainless line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren just continued to weep, unable to reply. And in this speechless period, only his sad weeping echoed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Damn it……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma was the first to give in. He grabbed a towel by the side and tossed it to Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma sighed in reply to the person covered by the towel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stay here for tonight! Use that to wipe your face clean and go to sleep quickly. Tomorrow…… I will send you back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Nii-sama!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren pulled the towel away, and let out a cheerful cry. He jumped over the table, and leaped into Kazuma’s chest directly, hugging him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I knew this was going to happen…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma caressed Ren’s head gently, looking at the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 119.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in the past, Kazuma has never been able to refuse Ren’s “requests”. No matter how unreasonable, as long as he uses his angelic smile to ask and beg, eventually resulting in tears, Kazuma will still listen to him in the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, it was no exception. But------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grabed Ren by the back of his neck, and picks him up easily. Ren, who was picked up like a little cat, looked at Kazuma dazedly at first, but eventually let out a smile across his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not adulation, just merely overly happy. Upon realizing this, Kazuma found it even harder to hide his suspicions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is this kid really twelve? Is it okay to be this cute?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma could not help but fear for his brother’s future, but he stoped his thoughts instantly. If he continued, some weird thoughts may arise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He tossed Ren, who was in his hand. Ren span around once and buried into the sofa accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go to sleep!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehh~~ But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing Kazuma’s cold words, Ren’s reaction seemed displeased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to chat more. It has been a long time since we last met after all……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma stared at Ren in refusal, but the result was the same as always.  Kazuma added the defeat to the hundread of losses in the past, so much so that he had already lost count, keeping record at one corner of his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------ I get it. What do you want to ask about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Kazuma raising the white flag in surrender, Ren asked timidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Erm… Err… What do I have to do, to be as strong as you, nii-sama?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How would I know the training methods of an En-Jutsushi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren pouted from the straightforward answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Besides, you already were born with enough talent, so I guess there is no need to undergo some weird training for that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is not true! I am probably the least talented in the main family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then what can you say about me, who was abandoned by the family due to my lack of talent?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma replied as if he had no other choice, and Ren showed an agitated reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are very talented too! To practice Fu-Jutsu to its limits! Compared to nii-sama, I am still only a newbie. My flames are incomparable to nee-sama- Ayano, or father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“--- The way you compare yourself with the owner of Enhaira or the Divine Flames is a problem in itself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren’s expression was filled with anxiousness; it seems that he felt inferior having such elite family members around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in the eyes of Kazuma, the power Ren possessed was not much different when compared with Ayano four years ago; it was just that Ayano has the Enhaira to make the difference greater.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Juugo and Genma, that is out of the question. Only those with the Divine Flames can be compared to another Divine Flames wielder.  Ren is at least ten years too early to want to feel inferior because of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, it was a meaningless comparison, but even if he said that, Ren was unlikely to accept it. This is because he is lost at the great power difference now, and fails to see the hope that lies in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words, if you sincerely wish to become stronger, even the lack of talent is not a big deal!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, Kazuma decided to tell him his thoughts frankly, even though he knows clearly that it is not much different than usual things, but he couldn’t find any other way to comfort Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean “Diligence is better than Talent?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He waved at Ren, who pouted in unhappiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“These are not words of etiquette. If one knows only to work hard, there will still be barriers that cannot be overcome. Those without talent will never be able to attain some levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if they put their heart into it, they will be too busy to notice that kind of thing. So no matter how ridiculous or impossible it seems, one can only work hard at it. If you still cannot do it despite working hard after ignoring all common knowledge and limits, you can always just give up then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the words used to put his point across were too strong; Ren can’t help but feel afraid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is…… Is this how you got stronger, nii-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup, I would be on the brink of death almost once weekly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To work hard until such a state, did you really want to take reven……get back at father?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe he was afraid that the word “revenge” would be too harsh, he began stuttering all of a sudden. No matter, Kazuma can only give a bitter smile to a speculation that defers so much from the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am really happy you look up to me so much. But I am not that powerful a person. The reason I left Japan was to run away: to run away wholeheartedly, from Dad-------- and that woman, to somewhere far, far away. I didn’t want to have anything to do with the Kannagi family. I didn’t even think about taking revenge on our Old Man until he called me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So then, why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”About this…… All I can say is that I have a lot of difficulties!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with such innocent questioning, Kazuma tried to get his way out of it, as the content was not suitable for innocent kids like Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A lot of difficulties?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyways, it was just a lot…… Speaking of which, the last time I was in China Mainland, I met the Dragon King-----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A lot of difficulties-----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listen to me properly! That happened in Sichuan Province…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren eventually forgot his original question.  Without even realizing it, he had become indulged in the stories. Kazuma let out a sigh of relief deep within his heart, while continuing to exaggerate his adventures overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5 ===&lt;br /&gt;
After coaxing the excited Ren to sleep, Kazuma finally laid on his end of the bed. He fell asleep as soon as he rested his head on the pillow, but his resting period ended in the blink of an eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------------------------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma was awakened by an evil presence, and jumped off the bed quickly. Right at that instant, he sensed that there was some black object passing by slowly below his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is-------!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma steped onto the trembling floor, and headed into Ren’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ren! Are you awake!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren woke up a long ago and was wearing his shoes. Despite his young age, he is still a Kannagi Jitsushi, and there was no way he could have failed to notice such a strong ominous presence of youki(妖氣).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is happening!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Some idiot sliced the whole hotel! We must escape now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grabbed Ren up without explaining, and ran towards the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait…… Wait a second, nii-sama…… Don’t tell me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered Ren’s question with action. A gust of wind broke the glass of the window.  Kazuma jumped out of the exit he made without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, he was hugging Ren throughout the whole process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, there was nothing at the other end of the exit. The light of dawn shone upon Earth’s surface, which seemed so hopelessly far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fear in Ren was transformed into sounds from his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His cry was left far behind, as the two descended at such a speed. Ren shut his eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But just before they violently smashed into the ground, a gentle wind caught them. Kazuma had skillfully changed his posture, with his legs landing perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, we reached our destination.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma lightly knocked Ren who held on tightly to him, and informed him that they have already reached the ground. Ren opened his fearful eyes, and looked at the surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nii……Nii-sama…… Am I still alive……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The real trouble only starts now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren stood on his own two feet, lifting his head to look up, and what he saw was unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The hotel is falling from the sky……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hotel was cut about one-third its height from the top and was sliding down from the place it was cut. A building of about a hundred meters in height is falling down from a height of two hundred meters. This is just like a giant meteor dropping into Earth, a catastrophe beyond human comprehension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.-----Some idiot sliced the whole hotel-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Kazuma said flashed into Ren’s mind once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This…… was done by a human……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those unlucky people who were at where the building broke off were like abandoned puppets, dropping down one by one. The only fortunate thing is that they probably had no time to even be afraid as their bodies were sliced, leaving the upper part indicating that it was a piece of flesh that no longer has any life in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t move recklessly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to defend against the fall of the building, Kazuma released a kekkai of wind. Ren held on tightly to the lower end of Kazuma’s jacket in reflex.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadoong……Bam……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remains of the gigantic building slammed onto the ground violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nightmarishly smooth cutting point brought about a disaster. The upper portion of the hotel that fell until it reached the ground remained in its original upright position. The people who spent their night in that portion of the hotel must have fully enjoyed the ecstasy of a free-fall of two hundred meters. Ren saw countless shadows at the windows, their faces distorted from the fear and despair; or was he imagining it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Argh……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hotel that fell at a horrifying speed was totally smashed out of shape. And with that, the kinetic energy obtained during the freefall was released in all directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless pieces ------ objects of about ten meters ----- flew towards the two, who were at close range, located right in the centre of the impact. These pieces were equivalent to bombs flying at high speed, and all of them were forcefully blocked by Kazuma’s kekkai of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma did not continue to stay where he was, but instead used the force of the explosion to fly up into the sky. The spherical kekkai skillfully dissolved the impact, and they floated back to a safe distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ah……Ah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at where the hotel was, Ren moaned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dust was everywhere, thus the actual scene could not be seen. But------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In those eyes that were looking up, one could see the despair in them. The dust flew no higher than fifty meters, but there was nothing left above that. The lower portion of the hotel which was originally safe from harm was no longer there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The high rise building, famed to be the tallest in Japan, Yokohama‘s LANDMARK TOWER was totally destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This…… This cannot be…… This kind of thing……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to look at the scene directly, Ren shifted his line of vision, and looked down, just to notice the floor around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was done by the flying pieces, countless holes were made in the blacktop. The number of people lying down in the area was uncountable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it was dawn, at an area so near to the government organization, it was impossible that there was no one moving about. White collar people who left home early in the morning, teenagers going for their morning jog, newspaper distributors and such, they were all hit directly by concrete pieces, and were all lying on the floor, moaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blood pool that soaked the road continued to spread out further, they were too weak to escape from the jaws of death, and yet they were still not dead yet------ or rather, they were unable to die yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who stayed in the hotel might have been more fortunate, at least, they can go without pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren buried his face into Kazuma’s back, and held on tight with his trembling hands. He felt as though all those people who were moaning in pain were looking at him, blaming him, and he could not bear to watch it any further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a big mess he made.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After landing on the floor, Kazuma mumbled as though this has nothing to do with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This…… is the enemies’ Fu-Jutsushi……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can’t…… Can’t this be stopped? If it was you, nii-sama……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah------ Nope, I can’t interfere with the wind that guy controls.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Kazuma say it so simply, Ren seemed shocked and doubtful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That cannot be? Because nii-sama, you are……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, that is the reason I am guessing, perhaps there is someone like me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren was unable to say anything, his pale expression shivered slightly. This cannot be blamed.  To have to fight against this kind of enemy, even the Kannagi family-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t look so pitiful. Don’t worry; it is not like that in reality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being caressed on the head by Kazuma, Ren gave a relieved smile, but it changed into one of doubt in a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So then, why is that? You should know already don’t you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yea, after what just happened, I think I am beginning to understand what is going on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grabbed his fist tightly, and hit one of the pieces of concrete with its steel reinforcing bars stabbed into the floor at the side, with great force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seemingly durable piece of the building was smashed into bits, together with its steel foundation, and the piece of rubble flew out like a bullet, chopping down the only remaining streetlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How dare you joke with me like this…… I shall let you know that there are some things in the world that must never be done……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at his enraged brother, Ren began to shiver in fear. He was glad, from the bottom of his heart, that Kazuma’s fury was not directed towards himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmph…… So he’s here? Get further away from me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sensing the approaching of the enemy, Kazuma gave his orders to Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nii……Nii-sama……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry. There is only one enemy, and there is no room for you in this battle. Just wait in that corner over there, I will come and get you once this is over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…… You are sure to win, right? Nii-sama?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leave it to me. Your brother is invincible!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma raised his fist with the thumb sticking up without even turning his head as wind surrounded his body, taking up to the sky. Ren watched the back view of his confident brother with total belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the batch of youki right before his eyes, Kazuma felt endless fear. A youma(妖魔) of this level should be locked in the deepest depths of Hell,  even if it is not, it should not be released onto the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kazuma did not reveal this kind of thought. He spoke in a very natural manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hi, thanks for your kind hospitality a while ago------ I believe this is the first time I&#039;ve met you in person?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That thing” remained silent, no matter whether it could talk, its attitude could not be more obvious.  To place such a cold desire to kill in front of him, so cold it would make one feel as though he was trapped in an ice cavern, even an untrained person could mistake it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Strike before it does!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma fired a gust of powerful wind without warning. He did not go easy on him; in fact, he could not go easy on him. He intended to maintain this relentless attack until the enemy was destroyed, and so he continuously released gusts of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, the reaction of his opponent changed suddenly. An ominous premonition made him shift to one side at top speed---- a black wind went through the place where he just was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was bounced off by the shockwave, Kazuma knew the true identity of the black wind clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strength to be able to push Kazuma’s wind back, and such ominous aura, there could be no doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Such unorthodoxy…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy was clearly stronger than Kazuma.  But even so, Kazuma could not give in, as a Jutsushi, there was no room for such unorthodoxy to exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Should I reveal my true strength? After all Ren already knows…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he set his mind to it, Ren’s screams reached the Kazuma’s ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wahhh! Nii…… Nii-sama! Nii------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ren----!? Damn it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broken-off scream disrupted Kazuma’s concentration, and the opponent did not let this chance slip by.  A black wind graced past Kazuma’s throat, if he did not notice it in time, his head would have undoubtedly separated from his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pressing on the wound on his throat, Kazuma was shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How can there be another person-----? This should not be possible-----Ah!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma had completely forgotten, the black wind not only does not obey Kazuma’s will, it could even hide others in its presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a careless mistake that could not be forgiven, as the ambusher was now retreating, taking Ren with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kazuma could not give chase, because if he did not keep his mind on the monster just in front of him, he is sure to die. Understanding that all the more, Kazuma could not take any action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn! Ren! Stay alive!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma removed Ren from his mind, and concentrated on how to eliminate the foe before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind began to shine with an azure glow. The black wind retreated as though it was fearful of that glow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I am so gonna kill you-----!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kazuma gathered the azure wind into a power to be fired out-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That thing” lifted the edges of its lips slightly into a smirk, and then in front of Kazuma’s stunned eyes, disappeared slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“----------!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma raised his head to look into the sky, even though he knew that the enemy was flying upwards at a high speed----- but that was all. He had no way of catching up, nor could he use his wind to follow, and he could no longer sense the presence of Ren by now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was being played with completely-------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma mumbled faintly, and then walked out from the battlefield-like ruins of the hotel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wait for me, Ren! I will definitely save you-----)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma put on a completely clueless expression as he walked past the police and fire-fighters who gathered, mixing into the crowds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Quethiril&amp;diff=40258</id>
		<title>User:Quethiril</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Quethiril&amp;diff=40258"/>
		<updated>2008-12-30T08:50:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;日本語が分かると信じるけど、本当はまだまだです。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently working on translating Ginban Kaleidoscope, Vol. 1 Ch. 1.  Progress: 38%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Projects wishlist:&lt;br /&gt;
* Hakushaku to Yousei&lt;br /&gt;
* Mirage of Blaze&lt;br /&gt;
* Saiunkoku Monogatari&lt;br /&gt;
* Shounen Onmyouji&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My translator&#039;s toolbox:&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.csse.monash.edu.au/~jwb/cgi-bin/wwwjdic.cgi?1C Jim Breen&#039;s WWWJDIC]&lt;br /&gt;
* The Kodansha Kanji Learner&#039;s Dictionary&lt;br /&gt;
* 明鏡国語辞典 携帯版 (Meikyo Kokugo Jiten Portable Edition)&lt;br /&gt;
Currently looking for a good 使い分け辞典.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=40168</id>
		<title>Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=40168"/>
		<updated>2008-12-28T10:41:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: /* 3 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter One - The Disinherited Son Returns ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What bad taste……&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the first impression he had with this client. Incidentally, this impression did not change in the slightest all the way to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this hilly, high-class residential area, a mansion sat arrogantly on display with it&#039;s design that completely disregarded the harmony of its surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you were to disregard the mansion thus far, you might have to say it was a rather magnificent view. Climbing up Governor&#039;s Hill presented a vast view of the land&#039;s rich scenery. When he saw it, he was honestly and completely stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This area could probably be considered the place of origin of Japan&#039;s Westernization movement. The first gaslight was lit here and the very first ice cream in Japan was sold here. You would expect it to be a stylish, refined town with a distinguished history. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Considering that, this is probably some kind of breach of contract…&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he accepted the job at the agency, he was given not only an address, but also a detailed map, which was completely unnecessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he arrived at his destination, a mansion stood before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, at least it&#039;s work…&amp;quot; he muttered, trying to convince himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this was the same Kazuma whose looks probably wouldn&#039;t by any means be called appropriate for work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing a checkered shirt covered by a black jacket with jeans and sneakers, this 22-year-old man seemed (no matter how you looked at it) no different than a student from a nearby university.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was completely blind to his own faults. As he continued his observations, he noticed something strange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dark aura that covered the mansion was thicker than he was told; because of this, perhaps even an ordinary person with no psychic background could sense the aura which was presently at the mansion&#039;s surroundings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Maybe I&#039;ll just go back…&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagged by a horribly bad premonition, Kazuma&#039;s thought was halfway serious. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dark aura covering the mansion was something more unearthly than he had expected, but it wasn&#039;t so much that he couldn&#039;t deal with it. For this reason, his premonition was a bad omen. &amp;lt;!-- Georgi: I don&#039;t get this sentence; would it mean that his premonition was not caused by the aura, or perhaps that the premonition was not trustworthy?--&amp;gt; Yet, something else was up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging by his experiences up until then, it was a credible and important premonition. However, he couldn&#039;t just throw away this work on that alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was his first assignment in Japan; if he broke off the arrangement with only that as a reason, there was no doubt that he would never get any jobs from the agency in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He made his way toward the mansion with heavy steps and stopped in front of a ridiculously huge gate.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
While standing in front of the doorbell, Kazuma was still unsure if he would continue to do this job. Danger signals bombarded his instincts and he couldn&#039;t help wanting to run away. However...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yagami-sama, I presume.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without any warning, a voice came from the intercom, and completely disrupted Kazuma&#039;s thinking. He jumped back with a start and stood on guard, the voice then continued...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;ve been expected. Kindly enter through the door on the side.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Click.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simultaneously as she spoke, a small door towards the right side of the gate unlocked. Apparently, he was supposed to just go in.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Compared with that &amp;quot;You have been expected,&amp;quot; that&#039;s some rude treatment…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He felt uncomfortable, but he was dealing with a customer. He entered through the side door as instructed.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Inside the fence were a large number of security cameras and sensors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They must live a very shadowy life...&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multiple cameras followed him as he walked into the entry way. With anger almost to the point of wanting to kill whoever put him under this rude surveillance, Kazuma somehow repressed himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eeek……&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was what he&#039;d intended, but, apparently, it showed on his face. The face of the maid, who came to greet him, was filled with fear akin to having come across a man-eating bear. Kazuma hurriedly smoothed over his expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Welcome! Please, come this way.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She went from a face of horror, as if she were being picked up and eaten, to an overly bright smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It didn&#039;t seem possible for someone to change their expression so dramatically, forgetting their suspicions, yet the maid smiled as if nothing had happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the maid walked ahead, Kazuma observed her gratifyingly swaying bottom, while going to the living room to wait. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;It would have been better if I&#039;d left…&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma felt deep regret at his choice as soon as he was guided into the living room. Inside, there was a thin, little man; lying back, legs outstretched, he introduced himself as Sakamoto Nanigashi, the master of the mansion and the client, but he wasn&#039;t alone. There was also a [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Practitioner|practitioner]] in the room as well, a face he knew well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That practitioner, upon recognizing Kazuma, showed fear on his face for a moment, and then immediately twisted his lips into a sneer and glared at Kazuma with a face full of scorn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What? The other practitioner was you, Kazuma? You became a disinherited child of the Kannagi because of your incompetence, and now you dare to call yourself a practitioner?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those explanatory words were probably for Sakamoto to hear. Practitioner——Kannagi. The youngest child of the branch family, Yuuki Shinji, truly took great pleasure in mocking Kazuma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakamoto showed the response that Shinji expected. His expression changed as he approached Kazuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, this is true then? Isn&#039;t this different from what you said? You said you were a top-class spiritual practitioner, so I hired you!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, calmly making a step back with each step his client made forward, answered... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t know what the person at the agency told you, but if you&#039;re dissatisfied, perhaps I should leave?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmmph, that&#039;s right.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakamoto&#039;s eyes showed a faintly cunning light. Kazuma&#039;s desire to work, which was scarce even at the best of times, quickly neared zero. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mmmm, how about this? Why don&#039;t you both try the exorcism, and only the successful one gets paid? Ahh, naturally, I won&#039;t tell the loser to return the advance payment.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Good idea, yeah.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were flippant words, but Shinji had immediately accepted them. Then, with the face of someone who was completely made a fool of, he asked Kazuma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And what are you going to do?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m out.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma gave an immediate reply. In the scornful stares of the two, not even a muscle of their eyebrow moved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmmph, coward! Sucking your finger like a baby! I&#039;ll show you a model example of an [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Enjutsu|Enjutsu]].&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Model example, eh? Tough talk for the youngest child of the branch family.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y-you!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having the one he looked down upon insult him, in return, enraged Shinji. He completely forgot about being in front of a client, tightened a fist, and lunged forward. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sent a powerful punch directed at Kazuma&#039;s face, yet Kazuma easily dodged the punch by stepping aside to his left. Because Shinji had inserted a great deal of force in the punch, he lost his balance and was about to fall to the floor, but made it look like a feint as he attempted to launch a kick from Kazuma&#039;s blind spot, aiming for his temple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kazuma, as if he had seen it coming, lightly bent his head back as the heel of Shinji&#039;s left leg passed by a few millimeters in front of his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma&#039;s movements were like the leaves of a tree swaying in the wind, without hesitation. After dodging Shinji&#039;s kick, he immediately swept Shinji&#039;s pivot leg, making him fall down on all fours to the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sh-shit!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinji just barely managed to preform an [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ukemi|ukemi]], and quickly got back up. Incorrigible, he assumed a fighting posture.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You! Do you think that you can beat me in [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Taijutsu|Taijutsu]]? Even four years ago you weren&#039;t a match for me. There&#039;s no way you can be an opponent for my current self.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sh-shut up!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma did not show the least bit of triumph. He chided disinterestedly, as if facing a defiant child. Being looked down upon from such a securely elevated position, Shinji&#039;s reason made a sound and broke. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop it right there, you two.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, just then, a restraining voice spoke, and the two turned at the same time towards the voice&#039;s owner. Sakamoto showed great satisfaction at successfully getting both their attentions. Then, in a tone as if he was scolding a child, he shouted...&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I didn&#039;t call you here to fight! The furnishings in this room, no matter which one you look at, are more expensive than what I&#039;m paying you! Any kind of rough behavior would be troublesome, okay?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, around the vicinity of money talk, there was a scumbag. The person in question was probably attempting to flaunt his assets, but for the ones made to listen, it was nothing but the stink of the &#039;&#039;nouveau riche&#039;&#039; pushed up their noses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Maybe I&#039;ll leave… since I still get the advance payment.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the discomfort continuing to rise with no end in sight, Kazuma&#039;s desire to work had already disappeared. He couldn&#039;t ignore the feeling of how even being in this place was agony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mm……?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, without warning, an unearthly presence began to converge...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s coming...&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unearthly presence spread throughout the mansion and directed its focus to one point in the living room. Kazuma casually moved to position Sakamoto and Shinji between himself and this presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s that? What just…?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unearthly presence solidified into a smoky black figure. Shinji, seconds slower than Kazuma, finally noticed it as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmmm, so it came out?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh-what? What&#039;s wrong?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hesitatingly breaking the suddenly tense atmosphere, Sakamoto shouted in a shrill voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered in place of Shinji, who was already beginning to focus his mind for the use of a [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Jutsu|jutsu]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s time to work. The &#039;evil spirit&#039;, or whatever you&#039;ve been struggling with, just came out.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While giving this offhand explanation, Kazuma felt a beyond-ordinary sense of unease.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;That&#039;s no evil spirit. What kind of thing is it?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Kazuma first accepted this assignment, the person at the agency said &amp;quot;It is just a normal evil-spirit exorcism.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, your first job should be one of these, right? If you&#039;re as good as the rumors say, you should be able to take that evil spirit with one hand or another...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A superficial seeming man, but with definite achievements. Their kind of work was, in some sense, even more than practitioners&#039;, it was a work where confidence was life. Making a mistake this big was extremely unlikely. It wasn&#039;t an easy business, so such an irresponsible agent would not survive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Was I set up? Well, fine. Should I just observe his skill?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma leaned against the wall, crossed his arms, and looked about as if sightseeing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinji focused his mind to prepare himself for the appearance of the &amp;quot;evil spirit.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed as though he was planning to burn it right away when it appeared. It was easy to see in his expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, the space in front of Shinji turned dark and thick. Shinji faced both his palms towards each other in order to set up a transparent ball in front of his chest. A small fire was held between those palms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooon…… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice full of resentment shook the air as the evil spirit revealed itself. A distorted face which projected hatred stood before them. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- The sentence structure, which is essentially the same as I&#039;ve translated here, doesn&#039;t seem to indicate whether it WAS a face, or whether it a being with a face. The anime chooses to make it a face only. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eeep!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;HAAAA!!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paying no attention to the screaming Sakamoto, Shinji released a devastating flame, along with a sharp yell. The evil spirit would be cleansed due to his summoned fire and would disappear without a trace, or so Shinji believed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Idiot.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gioooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo…… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the evil spirit&#039;s cries of agony echoed and Shinji snickered...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flame exploded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gahhhhhhhhhh!?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinji screamed as he was wrapped in the same flame that he had summoned. In a moment, the entire living room was engulfed in flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entity before them had overcome Shinji&#039;s attack and had devoured the flame. Then, the [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Youma|youma]] began to sneer with laughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even among the &#039;&#039;Enjutsu&#039;&#039; users who could freely manipulate fire, the Kannagi family was famous for their superior strength. It was not simply because their power was great. The reason surely laid in the special ability passed on in their family&#039;s blood . The flame they manipulated was not created by the physical phenomenon of simply accelerating molecular motion. It possessed the power to burn away impurities and destroy evil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this &amp;quot;purifying flame&amp;quot; the Kannagi family practitioners held absolute dominance over the &#039;&#039;youma&#039;&#039;, evil spirits, and all beings who transgressed the law. Even with the ability given by blood, depending on the extent to which their blood was diluted with each generation, it was inevitable that their power would deteriorate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The branch family practitioners had long lost the highest rank of the &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; flame attribute. If a youma with a fire attribute was their opponent, the flame that they released would surely be absorbed by the youma instead of purifying and destroying it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like what had happened just now for example——the living room was turned into a purgatory. The high-class furniture and the shag carpet were already carbonizing. The glass from the chandelier on the ceiling had melted and turned into a grotesque art object. This wouldn&#039;t have been the scenario if someone from the head family branch had purified the youma. Many of the people from the head family branch possessed the golden flame; it was said that this flame had higher purifying powers than the other flames. If a member from the head branch was to purify the youma, they could manipulate the flame to only affect the youma and not to touch or burn any other materials. In short, people from the head family or people with the &amp;quot;golden&amp;quot; flame could manipulate their flame to only burn the youma while not affecting it&#039;s surroundings or, if they wanted, they could completely obliterate any obstructions with their flame. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I wonder if he&#039;s dead...&amp;quot; Kazuma muttered with a refreshed-looking face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cool breeze wrapped around Kazuma, preventing the raging fire from touching him. Even the heat that the flame present in the room emitted was sealed off; not a drop of sweat was present on Kazuma&#039;s face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H-help……&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A frail voice rang in his eardrums. Kazuma looked down at the blackened object at his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What had rolled screaming into the [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Kekkai|kekkai]], was his client, Sakamoto. He didn&#039;t seem to be dead but he was burned here and there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aaaaaa! He-help me!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakamoto screamed while clinging onto Kazuma&#039;s legs. However, Kazuma heartlessly kicked away his client. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thud! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakamoto&#039;s face writhed in pain as he was mercilessly trampled upon. Since Kazuma didn&#039;t want to touch anything beyond his slippers, he brought down his heel instead of stepping on him. It seemed like you could hear the skull making a creaking sound, but that wasn&#039;t a big problem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, trampled, grinding on Sakamoto&#039;s head, and clearly stated: &amp;quot;You&#039;re not my client and I don&#039;t have a habit of saving middle-aged men.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s money, I&#039;ll pay. Twice as much, or so…&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Twice? Is your life worth only a million?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma took a cigarette from his pocket. He gently stretched out his hand, only exposing the cigarette&#039;s tip outside of the kekkai and began to smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 019.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakamoto didn&#039;t have the luxury to be so relaxed. Whether by chance or on purpose, around Sakamoto there were holes present in the kekkai. Some of the flame passed through the barrier and touched him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hot-! Ee-eeee! Help! Fine!! I&#039;ll pay 10 million!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thanks for your business.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon tossing away his cigarette, Kazuma&#039;s face let out a smile. That smile was similar to that of a demon who had made a profitable deal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All right now. Then, won&#039;t you please stand back?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma kicked Sakamoto in the rear, sending him rolling into the side of the room and proclaimed, &amp;quot;You&#039;re in the way.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He began muttering in a low voice, and waved his right hand sideways in a mowing motion. As if being squeezed out by his hand, the raging fire was taken care of, and was expelled out the window. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fire didn&#039;t spread to the grass and trees in the garden, but rather scattered and then vanished. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment, a distorted face attached to a fireball was present in the center of the room. Now the youma&#039;s true form was in front of Kazuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Hyuuoou-&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In place of the extinguished fire, wind raged across the room. Kazuma stood quietly. With his hand still in his jacket pocket, he did not move a finger and yet the wind followed Kazuma&#039;s intentions and erased the remaining flames present in the room. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fight was already over. The youma wasn&#039;t even able to put up any resistance in front of Kazuma&#039;s overwhelming power as it was torn to pieces. All that was left to do was wait for its annihilation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And with this…&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma slowly raised his right hand. For someone gifted with the sixth sense, seeing the amount of wind power that was gathering in his hand would have been a terrifying sight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…the end!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hand swung down ten times faster than it came up. From his right hand, an invisible blade that could even cut air particles came forth, slicing the youma precisely in two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without a sound, without any spirit fragments remaining, Kazuma observed the destroyed youma with a calm look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Finished,&amp;quot; Kazuma told Sakamoto. Sakamoto was still lying on the floor, dumbfounded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Pay the money in three days. Otherwise, would you like to regret having ever been born?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were completely like a criminal&#039;s words. Even if that was a mistake, it wasn&#039;t the way you&#039;d speak to a customer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Sakamoto, realizing the horror of going against Kazuma, didn&#039;t even dare to complain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y-yes. Understood. But something terrible has happened to Yuuki-kun. I never thought something so serious would happen.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without a word Kazuma approached what appeared to be the ashes of Shinji&#039;s remains and trampled on them in despair. As expected, Sakamoto detested... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh-what are you doing!? I don&#039;t know whatever happened between you two, but please give respect to the dead!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He&#039;s not dead...&amp;quot; Kazuma dryly spat the words out, and then continued to kick Shinji again and again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon doing so, the ash covering the surface fell off; Sakamoto noticed that Shinji appeared to be undamaged by the flame that had covered him a while ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh-wha……?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakamoto doubted his eyes at the unbelievable scene. Kazuma gave an offhand explanation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All of Kannagi&#039;s people receive the divine protection of the fire spirits. Even people from a branch family wouldn&#039;t die in this degree of fire.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma curled his lips in self-derision, and added, &amp;quot;Though I&#039;m the exception.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uu……Guu……&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon saying this, Shinji woke up. After looking out around him, he confirmed the youma was already destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You did this?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s just like you saw.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Who do you think you are, saying whatever you please?&#039;&#039;——Kazuma answered in that kind of tone. He was already aware that Shinji had kept his consciousness. Shinji hurriedly attempted an explanation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So you noticed……? But I couldn&#039;t help. I honestly couldn&#039;t move.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t want to hear your excuses.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma coldly stated this over his shoulder, as he turned his back. Shinji called out to the unhesitating figure leaving. There was still something he had wanted to ask. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why did you return?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Must have been for something, I guess.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that playing-dumb answer, thinking he was being evaded, Shinji&#039;s gaze sharpened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;For something...&#039; Do you believe the elders will accept that?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was only disinherited, I wasn&#039;t exiled. Where I go is my business.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you planning?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nothing in particular,&amp;quot; Kazuma answered curtly, shrugging his shoulders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you returning to the Kannagi?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not even if I die.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered as if spitting out the words. Then, this time, without hesitation, he walked off.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Shinji was driven by a sense of unease he couldn&#039;t stop. He continued to stare at Kazuma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I have to tell this to the [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Soushu|soushu]] as soon as possible…&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a sense Shinji&#039;s unease was on the mark. From this moment on, a war to push the Kannagi into the abyss of ruin began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did you know? It seems that Kazuma has returned to Japan. What&#039;s more, he&#039;s become a fuujutsu practitioner.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What! That incompetent guy? It must be dead simple, then, to be a fuujutsu practitioner.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nope, &#039;I&#039;m a dark magician&#039; is what I heard. For him to become a practitioner, he&#039;d have to sell his soul to the devil—right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, that&#039;s probably true.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahahahahahahahahahahahaha…&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That day rumors about Kazuma were the talk of the Kannagi main house. Of the elders (the general term for one retired from active service and now overseeing the management of the practitioners) who heard Shinji&#039;s report, only one wasn&#039;t jokingly spreading around nonsense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinji was currently under probation for the offense of the aforesaid failure in his duty. Tail fin, dorsal fin, belly fins, all were wildly added to the rumor, until it grew to maturity—and not one person tried to stop it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source of the rumors, the elders, appeared to be in complete delight. The kind of people called &#039;&#039;elders&#039;&#039;—if you accepted the extremely serious exceptions—were basically men of leisure. &amp;quot;Looking important is work,&amp;quot; and so on, was the gossip some attacked with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there was no work, they would drink tea all day and amuse themselves by talking about various topics. Obviously, they could not resist something interesting to talk about. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They danced with joy inside upon hearing Shinji&#039;s news. The elders, when they passed the verdict of probation on the dejected Shinji, even had something of a skipping type of light gait, while they drank tea and turned back to each other. They haphazardly began talking like this: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh, did you know…?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The elders, during this work time, were like different people in energetic activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within an hour, there was almost nobody in the huge mansion who had not heard of Kazuma&#039;s return to the country. It certainly reached the servants and then all kinds of people heard about it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was, in short, a situation where almost nobody knew the true facts, but it wasn&#039;t a big problem for the elders, since &#039;&#039;If it&#039;s interesting, who cares what happens later!&#039;&#039; was the elders&#039; basic attitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, news of Kazuma spread in the exact opposite direction which Shinji hoped for, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To wit—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kazuma&#039;s returned as a dark magician.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kazuma was secretly murdered; he&#039;s buried in the back garden.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kazuma clashed with Shinji during work and suddenly killed him.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kazuma made a contract with the wind spirits. An evil demon.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The truth was subtly mixed in; but having come this far nobody could really interpret it. Obviously no one feared Kazuma&#039;s retribution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main family&#039;s failure, who had left all his talent in his mother&#039;s womb, like liquid skimmed off the top, had somewhat found a preferable power to take in, it seemed. Nobody laughed at that.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
However, there were a small number of exceptions. One of those was the current suzerain, Kannagi Juugo. During supper, in the humorous talk that was being told, there was one item Juugo was interested in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohhhh? Kazuma chose fuujutsu? Did you know that, Genma?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo spoke to his cousin sitting next to him. For some reason, as if harboring some ill will, his smile was filled with hatred. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Oh&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma answered in brief. Apparently the rumor had already reached his ears, and he didn&#039;t appear disturbed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it was clear he wasn&#039;t happy about the rumor either. The saying, &#039;&#039;like someone chewing up a bitter bug,&#039;&#039; perfectly described his frown as he gripped a tight fist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;If Kazuma was in front of me, I&#039;d want to strangle him to death.&#039;&#039; It was that kind of face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s shameful.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not especially shameful.&amp;quot; Juugo answered lightly, and then gave a command to a servant. &amp;quot;I would like to hear a detailed account. Call Shinji.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Certainly.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinji went so far as to scrape down to the tatami in his prostration. His tension was great; sweat floated on his forehead and his breathing was disordered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the Kannagi family, it would be fitting to say that the difference between the main family and the branch family&#039;s status was absolute. To even dream of a revolution was foolish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tradition, social status—it wasn&#039;t a system based on that kind of abstract idea. The thing separating the two was only—only—the overwhelming difference in power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if all the practitioners of the branch family were to fight with someone like Juugo or Genma for instance, they would be smashed by the wiggle of a little finger. Because of this hopeless difference in power, no thoughts of rebellion were harbored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You could say it was understandable why Shinji would be under such tension. He was in front of Juugo, who had something similar to a god&#039;s absolute superiority, and had to recount his clumsy failure. This was definitely worse than his original feelings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Raise your face. You don&#039;t have to humble yourself like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo spoke in a friendly manner; but to look into the suzerain&#039;s face and speak was far too overwhelming for Shinji. In the end he raised his face, but his eyes still stared towards the tatami as he submitted his report. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A-and, I now have the privilege of being allowed to give this report.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shinji had finished recounting everything, Juugo said &amp;quot;…I see,&amp;quot; and was silent for a while. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…I see.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if to confirm, he repeated it one more time. He closed his eyes lightly, and reminisced back to when his nephew—to be accurate, the relation was more separated than that, but he used the label since it was too much trouble—had left 4 years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;—What a poor child he was.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he had been born to any but the Kannagi family, he would have been considered a superior child, probably. Excellent intellect, good reflexes too, and he also showed great promise in learning the jutsu; all jutsu except one, he was unable to manipulate fire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, for the Kannagi family, this was certainly the most necessary ability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what else he was proficient at, someone with no talent for manipulating fire was treated as an incompetent. As a result, Kazuma was no longer part of the Kannagi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Still—&#039;&#039; Juugo thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Why didn&#039;t you ask me for help, Kazuma? There was no need to disown you from the family. If it was me, I would have made a place for you. Whatever Genma said, I wouldn&#039;t have cared about the Enjutsu, I would have made use of your talent, yet despite that…&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo looked down at his right leg. That right leg was a thing made of metal and plastic. If that accident hadn&#039;t happened, and the &amp;quot;rule of inheritance&amp;quot; hadn&#039;t been rushed, maybe Kazuma would be here right now?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it was far too late. Kazuma had thrown away the family, the family name, all that was Kannagi, and had left Japan. This was reality. The &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039; is a thing that could never be changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Suzerain?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That uncertain sounding voice brought Juugo back to reality. Upon looking around, he found everyone in an awkward silence. It wasn&#039;t surprising. There were almost none among them who had not tormented Kazuma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the one who had driven Kazuma out was calm. That person—Genma—spoke out, without a single change in his expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Suzerain. Kazuma is already someone without any connection to the Kannagi. There is no need to worry about him.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Genma, you would, of your own son—&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have only one son, Ren.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma spoke coolly, interrupting the suzerain&#039;s words. Juugo tried to say something else in reply, but disliking unproductive battles, he put other, safer words into his mouth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s fine then. After all, Kazuma has become successful with fuujutsu. Maybe it was best that he left the Kannagi. Or maybe, Hyoue, if he had been entrusted to your care, he would have become skilled and powerful?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;!-- Georgi: I changed this, but I might have altered the meaning; it is either this, or &amp;quot;entrusted your position&amp;quot;.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perhaps.&amp;quot; Sitting at a lower seat, the head of the Fuuga clan answered sullenly. &amp;lt;!-- 030_1 風牙 Fuuga; kanji: &amp;quot;wind fang&amp;quot; --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, Genma again cut in with an objection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We are afraid, yet Fuujutsu and such are, after all, lower arts. The most they are capable of is acting as assistants to Enjutsu. Even if we had known 4 years ago of Kazuma&#039;s talent for Fuujutsu and left him to people like the Fuuga clan, clearly, we would still have had to disinherit him.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing his art publicly insulted, Hyoue twisted his face in humiliation. However, nobody paid any attention to neither Hyoue or his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the Kannagi family, who only valued fighting power, the Fuuga clan, having been given the reconnaissance and battle support duties, was limited to a lower status. Genma&#039;s words were not reckless. They weren&#039;t anything beyond the normal beliefs of the other Kannagi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…We will go no further with this talk. Dinner will become unpleasant.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Juugo&#039;s words, everyone showed clearly relieved expressions on their faces. As if on cue, cheerful talk began, and they rolled around laughing at silly jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though awkward, the usual dining hall atmosphere returned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, nobody noticed the dark light harbored in Hyoue&#039;s eyes. He suppressed the expression on his face, and murmured in a voice so small it did not even reach his own ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will not forget this disgrace, Genma…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kannagi……no, Yagami Kazuma……? You came back at a very good time!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huo-huo-huo……&amp;quot; In a darkness-filled single room&amp;lt;!-- as opposed to a an multiroom office complex --&amp;gt;, without a single streak of light in it, a hoarse laugh broke the strained silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And……?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s better if everyone hears this. Finally the time has come. The time when we shall dispel the disgrace that has lasted 300 years. Now is the time for us to regain the power we lost and return to our previous, glorious position.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohhhhhhhhh…………&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A stifled commotion filled the air. No one shouted. Afraid of being discovered, they kept their breaths in check, keeping their tension locked in themselves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, when you finally realize it, you Kannagi... We will overthrow you and leave not a single one remaining… Kukuku…&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A low and gloomy voice echoed with resentment darker than darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;U-uwaaaaaaaaaaaa! Wha-what, what are you doing-?!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late at night on that same day, Shinji screamed out. Nearby were two freshly severed heads, and two headless corpses tumbled down. And then, standing before him, a human? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinji was unable to say for certain. There was nothing different from a human by outward appearance,  but it&#039;s aura was something a person could not possibly have. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two——who had been alive up until 30 seconds ago——had been captured in a &#039;&#039;kekkai&#039;&#039; without any chance to prepare themselves and were immediately decapitated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mysterious person had not moved a single finger. And yet Shinji had clearly witnessed two heads sliced off with incredible force, as if they were nothing. Or rather, Shinji had been forced to witness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the other two surpassed him in skill, Shinji was the only person left living. It wasn&#039;t because of luck. Shinji realized this more than anyone else. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was being toyed with. This demon in human shape was feeding on Shinji&#039;s fear and hopelessness. It held off killing him for the moment, playing with him lazily, enjoying his empty resistance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What the hell?! What did I do…?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;thing&#039;&#039; gave no answer. It came near without even making footsteps, taking its time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;thing&#039;&#039; was completely silent. Not even the hint of a sound as it drew closer, wielding an invisible sword. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silence——even when those heads were severed. The two blood-covered heads rolling on the ground seemed not to have noticed their own deaths, still with drunken, relaxed slack smiles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinji knew of only one person who could do what this &#039;&#039;thing&#039;&#039; could do. He had just met him yesterday. In addition, that man had a motive to kill them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinji became frantic, begging the &#039;&#039;thing&#039;&#039; for forgiveness. His voice did a complete turn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ka-Kazuma? You&#039;re Kazuma, right? Forgive me——it was my fault, I-I regret it, so please, forgive meeee——&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only reply was the flash of the wind-blade. It severed his right arm at the base. The blade, formed of a high density of spirits, cut through meat and bone as if it were tofu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While screaming, Shinji threw himself fully into starting Enjutsu. The intense concentration from being so close to death brought forth the greatest power of his 25 years of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;thing&#039;&#039; was covered in a golden flame. With the power of destroying any and all demons, the highest level of purification. The flame burned through the darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y-yeah! I think I——&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039;, now transformed into a huge torch, began to move. Shinji&#039;s face, full of hope, froze. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;thing&#039;&#039; stretched out a hand, easily taking hold of the golden flame, &#039;&#039;and in one movement, tore it from its body.&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;!-- There is an exclamation mark, even though it seems strange to me. --&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;thing&#039;&#039; escaped from the flame&#039;s restraints completely uninjured.  To say nothing of its body, not even its clothes showed any sign of having been burned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;thing&#039;&#039; slowly turned to Shinji and began walking. Underneath the freezing moonlight, without a sound, it came closer, an ominous shadow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was, in some ways, twisted. There was something there the eye could not help but be fascinated by. A scene filled with beauty one had to admit was of the spirit world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hee, heehee, heeheeeeheeheehee-, kyahahahaha, ahahahaha!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Shinji began laughing in a strange voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently his mental equilibrium had snapped from an overload of fear. Even when the wind-blade soundlessly sliced through his body, splitting it, he tumbled over laughing without even showing a reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the &#039;&#039;thing&#039;&#039; got tired of Shinji&#039;s lack of response. It casually sliced off his head as if throwing away an unwanted toy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a dull &#039;&#039;thunk.&#039;&#039; The third head rolled on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;thing&#039;&#039; was still dissatisfied even after killing everyone alive. It persistently continued to slice up the bodies. Though it was only for a few minutes, the three bodies were turned into many small pieces that even the parents of the corpses would no longer recognize; they wouldn&#039;t even be able to tell what kind of flesh it was or what limb it was...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the raw stink of blood and meat drifted through the kekkai, the &#039;&#039;thing&#039;&#039; laughed cruelly and vanished as if melting into the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, three severed heads remained. In contrast to the bodies, there was not one injury seen on those heads. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow the three heads had ended up in a straight line facing the gate; each had a strange smile, as if to say to anyone coming through that gate, &amp;quot;Welcome to a nightmare.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so the tragedy began...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Quethiril&amp;diff=40032</id>
		<title>User:Quethiril</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Quethiril&amp;diff=40032"/>
		<updated>2008-12-26T09:03:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;日本語が分かると信じるけど、本当はまだまだです。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently working on translating Ginban Kaleidoscope, Vol. 1 Ch. 1.  Progress: 38%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Projects wishlist:&lt;br /&gt;
* Hakushaku to Yousei&lt;br /&gt;
* Mirage of Blaze&lt;br /&gt;
* Shounen Onmyouji&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Quethiril&amp;diff=40031</id>
		<title>User:Quethiril</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Quethiril&amp;diff=40031"/>
		<updated>2008-12-26T09:02:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: New page: 日本語が分かると信じるけど、本当はまだまだです。  Currently working on translating Ginban Kaleidoscope, Vol. 1 Ch. 1.  Progress: 38%.  Projects wishlist: Hakushaku ...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;日本語が分かると信じるけど、本当はまだまだです。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently working on translating Ginban Kaleidoscope, Vol. 1 Ch. 1.  Progress: 38%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Projects wishlist:&lt;br /&gt;
Hakushaku to Yousei&lt;br /&gt;
Mirage of Blaze&lt;br /&gt;
Shounen Onmyouji&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Spice_%26_Wolf:Volume1_Chapter_01&amp;diff=39749</id>
		<title>Talk:Spice &amp; Wolf:Volume1 Chapter 01</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Spice_%26_Wolf:Volume1_Chapter_01&amp;diff=39749"/>
		<updated>2008-12-22T12:18:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Quethiril: Opened new discussion for some changes I made.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The pages posted here are a draft. I&#039;m still learning Japanese and don&#039;t have much experience translating, would greatly appreciate it if more skilled people could review my work. In particular, there are many questions I have, both about the text as well as about Japanese in general, I&#039;m hoping they could be answered here as well. Please feel free to discuss any part of the translation by inserting comments immediately below the relevant line, or at the bottom of each section. All comments, from broad stylistic suggestions down to nitpicks are welcome. I don&#039;t know whether such a discussion is manageable within the space of one wiki page, let&#039;s try this for a few days and see how it goes. Pages will be moved to the main article once they get sufficient review. Let&#039;s focus discussion on the first few pages so that they can be moved in sequence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding notation used below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{ }   Curly braces indicate furigana for the kanji (possibly more than one) just before it. The start and end are not explicitly indicated so as not to disrupt the text, but generally this should be clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(?)   Indicates that I&#039;m unsure about the previous sentence. (Okay, I&#039;m unsure about _all_ sentences, given my level of skill, but the ones marked as such I have greater uncertainty about.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(!)   Indicates I&#039;m completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ ]   Indicates comments/questions I have about the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)   Bracketed numbers indicate comments moved to footnotes due to their length&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/- Indicates piecemeal translation. Should be regarded as a placeholder and used as reference for a proper translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lit   literal&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
alt   alternatively&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each paragraph of the Japanese text is alternated with a paragraph of the corresponding English translation. If a page break cuts a paragraph in two, the entire paragraph will be posted under the section corresponding to the next page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also forum threads [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?f=34&amp;amp;t=1674&amp;amp;st=0&amp;amp;sk=t&amp;amp;sd=a here], as well at at [http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?t=61343 AnimeSuki] and the [http://z15.invisionfree.com/Wolf_and_Spice/index.php?showtopic=5 Spice and Wolf forums].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. [[User:AlephNull|AlephNull]] (this message last edited 18:58, 25 February 2008 (PST))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1, Page 17 =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「これで最後、かな？」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s the last one, isn&#039;t it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「ん、きっちり七十枚……ありますね。毎度どうも」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mmm, exactly seventy pelts... we have here. Thanks for your patronage, as always.&amp;quot; (1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「なーにこちらこそ。ロレンスさんくらいしかこんな山奥まで来てくれないからな。助かるよ」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, don&#039;t mention it, I should thank you as well. Mr Lawrence, pretty much no one else comes all the way here in the mountains. It&#039;s a great help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「代わりに上等の毛皮もらってますからね。また来ます」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In return I&#039;ve received such fine furs. I&#039;ll be back again.&amp;quot; (2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　そんないつものやり取りをかわし、山奥の村を出発したのはかれこれ五時間も前だ。日が昇ってすぐに出発して、山から下りて野に出た頃にはもう昼を回っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trade proceeded as usual, and roughly five hours had passed since he departed from the mountain village. Having left soon after sunrise, descending the mountain, noon had already arrived by the time he reached the plains. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　天気は良く、風もない。荷馬車に乗ってのんびりと野を行くには絶好の日和｛ひより｝だ。ここのところ寒かったので、もう冬も近いと思ていたのが嘘｛うそ｝のようだ。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The weather was fine and no wind stirred. Perfect for a leisurely horse cart ride across the plains. It seemed ridiculous that earlier he had thought winter was drawing near, because it was cold. (3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　行商人として独り立ちして七年目、歳｛とし｝にして二十五になるロレンスは、御者台｛ぎょしゃだい｝の上で平和な大あくびをしたのだった。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence, a merchant who had been traveling alone for seven years now and was about to turn twenty-five this year, gave a large and peaceful yawn[or maybe &amp;quot;big/large and relaxed yawn&amp;quot;?] from atop the cart driver&#039;s seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　背の高い草も木もはほとんど生えていないために視界はとても良い。そのためにかなり遠くまで見通すことができて、視界ぎりぎりの彼方｛かなた｝には何年か前に建てられた修道院が見えている。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the trees and tall-grass grew sparser, the view was very good and you could see quite far away. Just barely within view, a long-established monastery could be seen in the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　どこの貴族の子弟を取り込んだのかわからないが、こんな辺鄙｛へんぴ｝な土地にありながらも建物は立派な石造りで、門扉｛もんぴ｝は信じられないことに鉄製だ。確か二十人からの修道士が生活していて、それと同数くらいの下男が彼らの生活を支えているはずだ。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some young aristocrat from somewhere got the idea of building a fine structure like that in such a remote place. The stonework was magnificent and the gates were incredibly well-wrought in iron. Around twenty or so monks lived there, ministered to by a similar number of male servants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Discussion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  What about &amp;quot;A pleasure doing business with you _again_.&amp;quot; instead, i.e. does 毎度 imply any previous patronage? &lt;br /&gt;
: How about &amp;quot;as always&amp;quot;? まいど=each time. For example - As always, it&#039;s a pleasure doing business with you. --[[User:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r]] 01:47, 15 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Yeah, &amp;quot;as always&amp;quot; is better. I originally took some liberties with the translation, given the villager&#039;s response and &#039;the pleasure is mine as well&#039; being an English expression. Thinking about it some more though, I think I&#039;ll stick with a more literal translation. - [[User:AlephNull|AlephNull]] 12:00, 18 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(2)  Is やり取り barter trade? Is おかわし end?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: かわし= to exchange, yaritori is indeed barter trade. so やり取りおかわし should be barter trade exchange. --[[User:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r]] 02:35, 15 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)  The second sentence doesn&#039;t make sense. If it was cold then it wouldn&#039;t be ridiculous that winter is coming, but it isn&#039;t cold, but rather it&#039;s pleasant/good/nice as stated in the first sentence... I have no idea how that should be translated though. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: It can be fair and windless and still cold. Note that fair means sunny and not cloudy, but not necessarily warm. - [[User:AlephNull|AlephNull]] 12:00, 18 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Momogan pointed out that the second sentence is in the past tense, i.e. it was cold previously, but the good weather now makes Lawrence&#039;s previous thought that winter was near seem like a lie. I don&#039;t think it&#039;s a very far back past tense, since later on Lawrence tells the knight that he went to the mountain village and is now returning, i.e. it was at most a few days ago when he previously was at this place and thought that winter was near. In fact, it could also be that it was cold when he first descended to the plains, but is now good weather. Also, I&#039;m gonna go with the more literal &#039;fine weather&#039;, rather than the more interpreted &#039;fair weather&#039;. - [[User:AlephNull|AlephNull]] 17:08, 19 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Rearranged the second and third sentences a bit. What do you think? --[[User:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r]] 12:27, 25 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: It seems good to me...I just want to point out that Lawrence is coming from high altitudes in the mountains, where I&#039;m sure it&#039;s quite cold. So from there, to where he is now, the &amp;quot;previous&amp;quot; cold that had made it seem as though winter were approaching, was a lie, as it was the cold of the mountains, not the &amp;quot;true&amp;quot; temperature of the times. What do you think? The second possibility is this: ここのところ is roughly &amp;quot;this place&amp;quot; and 寒かった is a past tense of being cold, meaning roughly &amp;quot;was cold&amp;quot;, so it can almost be something like, (This is how I wrote it in my .doc file. [[&amp;quot;This place had been colder earlier, and with the good weather now, it seemed thinking that winter would be coming soon was a lie.]] I wrote an allusion back to the previous sentance, to clear any confusions.It does seem to be more of this way, from Lawrence going back through the area for the second time, returning somewhere as Alph has stated. Ideas?--[[User:Seaghyn16|Seaghyn16]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: &amp;quot;Don&#039;t mention it, the pleasure is mine as well.&amp;quot; Don&#039;t merchants usually say &amp;quot;The pleasure is all mine&amp;quot;? I think that should be the case here as well. --[[User:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r]] 02:28, 15 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1, Page 18 =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　修道院が建てられ始めた頃、ロレンスはその新しい顧客｛こきゃく｝の匂｛にお｝いに期待していたのだが、どうやら修道院は在野｛ざいや｝の商人を介｛かい｝さず独自に物資を調達しているようで、ロレンスの期待は儚｛はかな｝くも散ったのだった。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When its construction first started, Lawrence had been eagerly anticipating a new patron, but the monastery was somehow able to obtain goods and materials on their own without having to trade with independent merchants, so Lawrence&#039;s short-lived hopes vanished. (1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　とはいっても彼らは贅沢｛ぜいたく｝もせず畑も耕すので、商売ができたとしても実際の実入｛みい｝りはかなり少なかったりする。その上、無理やり寄付｛きふ｝をさせられたりツケを踏み倒されたりもするので考え物だ。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, the monks didn&#039;t live in luxury and still tilled the fields, thus the profits from trading with them would have been fairly meager. On top of that, you&#039;d have to consider that they would solicit involuntary donations and shirk payment of their bills. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　単純な売買の相手としては盗人｛ぬすっと｝よりも性質｛たち｝の悪い相手ではあったが、それでも彼らと商売をすれば商人にとって都合の良いことがある。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For simple buying and selling they were worse than even thieves, but, still, there were times when trading with them was convenient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　そんなわけでロレンスは未練｛みれん｝がましく修道院のほうを見ていたのだが、不意に目を細めた。(4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With those thoughts in mind, Lawrence looked towards the monastery, feeling reluctance and lingering regret. His eyes narrowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　修道院のほうで、誰かがこちらに向かって手を振っているのだ。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the direction of the monastery, someone was gesturing at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「なんだ？」&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　下男には見えない。彼らはこげ茶色の汚｛きたな｝い作業服を身にまとっているからだ。手を振っている者はねずみ色っぽい衣服に身を包んでいる。わざわざそちらに行くのは面倒くさかったが、無視をすると後々問題になりかねない。ロレンスは仕方なく馬の進む方向をそちらに向けた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were no servants around. The monks present were clad in dirty tawny-brown  [ alt: saffron? ] fatigues, (2) and the one gesturing was wrapped in grayish clothes. His deliberate approach suggested trouble, but ignoring him could bring problems down the road. (3) Without better options, Lawrence turned his horse towards him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　すると、手を振っていた者はロレンスが自分のほうに向かって歩き始めたことに気がついたのか、手を振ることをやめたようだが自分から歩こうとはしない。じっと、ロレンスが到着するのを待つつもりのようだ。教会関係者が傲慢｛ごうまん｝なのは今日に始まったことではない。こんなことでいちいち怒る気にもなれなかった。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, the gesturer realised that Lawrence was coming towards him, so he stopped gesturing, but continued to walk without breaking into a run.  As if patiently awaiting Lawrence&#039;s arrival. It wasn&#039;t as though the church authorities had only started being arrogant today. Lawrence was too accustomed to such treatment to get angry over each and every similar incident. (5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Discussion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  Meaning of 在野の商人? Is 介さず the negative of 介させる?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: 在野 means someone not working in a public office. 介さず is the negative of the verb 介す. I think the translation you have there is good. [[User:Momogan|Momogan]] 00:41, 20 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Just a little note for future reference -&amp;gt; Stop using it&#039;s(it is) when it&#039;s about owning something. It must be &amp;quot;its&amp;quot;. I think this is the third time I see this mistake and I&#039;ll fix it again, as it doesn&#039;t take much time, but keep in mind the right grammar :) --[[User:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r]] 12:36, 25 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Oops, thanks :) I&#039;ll keep it in mind, but these things have a habit of slipping out. - [[User:AlephNull|AlephNull]] 03:35, 29 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) I&#039;m guessing via elimination that 彼ら refers to the monks. What does こけ mean here? Moss?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Sorry, typo, should be こげ茶色, i.e. the colour of black tea. - [[User:AlephNull|AlephNull]] 09:51, 21 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Does 後々 mean distant future? Could it also possibly refer to a nearer future?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I think 後々 can be quite vague, could either be near or distant. &amp;quot;Down the road&amp;quot; sounds nice there. [[User:Momogan|Momogan]] 00:41, 20 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Regarding そんなわけで -&amp;gt; you had translated it as &amp;quot;.....&amp;quot;, um, sorry I forgot it instantly XD . Anyway, the right translation here should be &amp;quot;With those thoughts in mind&amp;quot;, because it makes more sense like this and while your version would be the literary translation of the text, as you noticed as well, it didn&#039;t really make much sense. --[[User:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r]] 10:42, 29 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Is it me or 手を振ることをやめたようだが自分から歩こうとはしない could also be translated as &amp;quot;He stopped gesturing, but he also stopped walking&amp;quot; or something like this? The ない in the end may be directed to both the walking and the running? --[[User:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r]] 11:33, 29 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1, Page 19 =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　ただ、のんびりと修道院に近づくにつれてはっきりと見えてきたその姿に、ロレンスは思わず声を上げていた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he leisurely (?) [ or &amp;quot;slowly&amp;quot;? &amp;quot;casually&amp;quot;? ] approached the monastery, the person&#039;s form could be seen more clearly, and Lawrence unconsciously raised his voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「……騎士｛きし｝？」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......a knight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　最初はそんな馬鹿な、と思ったものの、近づけばそれは紛｛まぎ｝れもない騎士だった。ねずみ色に見えた服は、銀色の甲冑｛かつちゅう｝だったのだ。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That couldn&#039;t possibly be, he initially thought, but as he drew closer it was unmistakably a knight. The grey clothes he saw were actually silver armour covering from head to toe. (?) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「貴様、何者であるか」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You, state your business here.&amp;quot; (1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　会話をするにはまだちょっと遠い距離、というあたりで騎士がそう叫んだ。自分は名乗らなくてもどこの誰かわかるだろう、と言いたげだ。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was still some distance between the two of them before they could talk, which was why the knight shouted. (?) [ meaning of というあたりで?] It was as if anyone anywhere ought to know who he was, even without first introducing himself. (2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「行商人のロレンスという者ですが、何かご入用｛にゅうよう｝ですかね？」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m Lawrence, a traveling merchant. May I be of service? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　もう修道院は目と鼻の先だ。南に向かって広がっている畑で働く下男達の数も数えられるくらいだ。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The monastery was now right in front of his eyes. In the fields that spread out to the south of Lawrence there were servants working, and he could now count their numbers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　そして、どうやら騎士がそれ一人だけではないということもわかった。修道院の向こうにももう一人立っているのが見える。もしかしたら、見張りなのかもしれなかった。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Lawrence realized that the knight was not alone. Another solitary figure, possibly a guard, could be seen in the direction of the monastery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「行商人？貴様が来た方向には町などないはずだが」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A traveling merchant? There are no towns and settlements in the direction you came from.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　銀の胸｛むね｝当てに刻まれた真｛ま｝っ赤｛か｝な十字架｛か｝を誇らしげに見せるように胸を張って、騎士が横柄にそう言った。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knight spoke arrogantly and puffed his chest, as if to show off the crimson cross engraved on his silver chestplate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Discussion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Took some liberties. &amp;quot;Who are you?&amp;quot; or even &amp;quot;Who goes there?&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t seem quite right in this context. Is this actually a statement, rather than a question? There&#039;s a か at the end, but no ？. It also sounds firm. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) というあたりで and 自分は名乗らなくてもどこの誰かわかるだろう、と言いたげだ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: というあたりで would mean &amp;quot;around that point/distance.&amp;quot; I think the translation is good. 自分は名乗らなくてもどこの誰かわかるだろう、と言いたげだ would mean &amp;quot;It was as if he was trying to say that even if he didn&#039;t state who he was, anybody would know who he was regardless of who they were or where they came from.&amp;quot; [[User:Momogan|Momogan]] 00:41, 20 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1, Page 20 =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　しかし、肩｛かた｝に直接取り付けられている外套｛がいとう｝もねずみ色で、これは下級騎士を示すものだ。金色の髪｛かみ｝の毛を短く刈｛か｝り込んでまだ間もなさそうだし、体も野戦を潜｛くぐ｝り抜けているようには見えないから、騎士｛きし｝に成り立てで気負っているのだろう。こういう輩｛やから｝は余裕｛よゆう｝を持って対処するに限る。あっという間に図に乗るからだ。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However the cloak draped over his shoulders was similarly gray, denoting his status as a low-rank knight. His blonde hair appeared to be yet uncut and his body showed no signs of being in the field before, however he poised himself like a knight, full of fighting spirit. The best way to deal with such people was to stay calm and composed. Because they get carried away in no time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　だから、ロレンスはすぐに返事をせずに懐｛ふところ｝から皮袋を取り出して、ゆっくりと口を縛｛しば｝る紐｛ひも｝を解｛ほど｝いた。中には蜂蜜｛はちみつ｝を固めた菓子｛かし｝が入っている。一粒つまむと口に放り込んで、袋ごと騎士のほうに向けたのだった。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so without reply, Lawrence produced from his breast pocket a leather bag and slowly unfastened the cord tying it shut. Held inside were candy made from dried honey [ lit: hardened honey ]. He picked a honey drop (?)(1), popped it into his mouth, and held the rest of the bag out towards the knight. (?) [ meaning of ごと here? ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　「一つどうです？」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How about one?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　「む」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mmm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　と、騎士は一瞬迷う素振りを見せたものの、甘｛あま｝い菓子の誘惑には勝てなかったようだ。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　ただ、騎士としての意地か、うなずいてから手を伸ばすまでにはだいぶ時間がかかったのだが。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the knight said (?), but his obstinacy held (?) and a considerable amount of time lapsed between the nod and his hand reaching out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　「ここから半日ほどかけて東に行くと、山の中に小さな村があるんですよ。そこに塩を売りに行った帰りです」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A half day&#039;s travel eastwards from here lies a small village in the mountains. I went there to sell salt, and am returning through here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　「そうか。しかし、積荷があるようだが、それも塩か？」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. But, while you appear to be carrying cargo, is that salt as well?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　「いえ、これは毛皮です。ほら」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nay, these are furs. Take a look.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　ロレンスは言いながら荷台を振り向いて、覆｛おお｝いを剥（＊）｛は｝いだ。立派なテンの毛皮だ。目の前の騎士の給料にしたら一年分はくだらないだろう。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While talking, Lawrence turned to face the cart and peeled off the shroud. Revealing beautiful marten (?) furs. A year&#039;s wages of the knight standing in front of him would be trivial compared to their worth. (?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　「ふん。これは？」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm. What&#039;s this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Discussion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) does 一粒 necessarily mean something grain-like, or can it mean a more generic &#039;piece&#039; of candy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: It can mean anything that is very small. [[User:Momogan|Momogan]] 00:41, 20 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(*) The kanji in the text is written slightly differently, in a way that&#039;s not available in my text editor. I think this character has the same meaning and reading here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) こういう輩｛やから｝は余裕｛よゆう｝を持って対処するに限る。あっという間に図に乗るからだ。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The only way to deal with these type of people was to stay calm and composed. Because they get carried away (図に乗る) in no time. [[User:Momogan|Momogan]] 00:41, 20 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1, Page 21 =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　「ああ、これは、その村からもらってきた麦です」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh, this is wheat I received from the village.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　毛皮の山の隅に置いてある麦の束は、ロレンスが塩を売りに行った村で育てられているものだ。寒さに強く虫にも食われにくい。去年北西のほうで冷害が猛威｛もうい｝を振るったので売り込むに行くつもりだった。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sheaf of wheat was grown in the village where Lawrence had gone to sell salt. It had been left in a corner of the mountain where the furs came from. (?) [ meaning of 置いてある here? ] As the weather grows colder, it would be more resistant to insects. (?) In light of the intense winter (?) [ lit: intense cold-weather damage ] in the northwest last year, Lawrence planned to travel there to market it. (?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　「ふん。まあ、いいだろう。行っていいぞ」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm. Well, it looks okay. You&#039;re free to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　呼びつけておいてずいぶんな言い草だが、ここでおとなしく「はい」と言ったら商人失格だ。ロレンスはわざと先ほどの皮袋をちらつかせながら、騎士のほうに向き直った。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was quite rude, being called over like this, (!) [ lit: &amp;quot;Being called to come over was quite the remark&amp;quot;? ] but obediently saying &#039;All right&#039; here would have meant failure as a merchant. Lawrence faced the knight, deliberately jiggling (?) [ meaning of ちらつ(く) here? ] the leather bag from earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　「何があったんですかね？普段はここ、騎士様なんかいないでしょう」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Something happened, didn&#039;t it? Normally there wouldn&#039;t be knights here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　若い騎士は質問されたのが不快だったのか、少し眉根｛まゆね｝にしわを寄せたがロレンスの手の中にある皮袋を見るとさらにしわを寄せた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young knight felt discomfited being questioned and slight wrinkles formed around his eyebrows. (?) Seeing the leather bag held in Lawrence&#039;s hand, further wrinkles appeared. (?) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　うまく釣｛つ｝れたようだ。ロレンスは紐を解いて一粒つまむと、騎士にくれてやった。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He seemed to be quite drawn to them. Lawrence unfastened the cord and picked another drop, handing it to the knight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　「うむ……うまいな。これは礼をしなければなるまい」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mmmmm... these are really good. My thanks to you for them. (?) [ meaning of  ーなるまい? Similar to ーならない？ ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　騎士は理屈好きだ。ロレンスは商売用の笑顔で特にありがたそうに頭を下げた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knight was reasonable. (?) Lawrence wore his business smile and pretended to nod his head gratefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　「この辺りで異教徒の祭りが近々開かれると聞き及んでいる。そのためここの警備を任されているのだが、貴様、何か知らんか」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s news that (?) around these parts, a pagan festival is about to start. That&#039;s why I&#039;ve been entrusted [ or charged? ] with the task of policing here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Do you know anything about it?&lt;br /&gt;
== Discussion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1, Page 22 =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　なんだ、という落胆｛らくたん｝の色を浮かべてしまうようでは三流もいいところだ。ロレンスはしばし悩む振りをしてから、「存じませんねえ」と答える。実際は大嘘｛うそ｝だが、騎士の言うことも間達っているのだから仕方ない。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Very lost on this page. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, with such a dejected colour appearing on his face/even third-rate was good. (?) [ ぜんぜんわっかんね ] Lawrence acted troubled for a while and replied &amp;quot;Dunno about that.&amp;quot; Actually that was a big lie, but he didn&#039;t really have a choice, seeing how the knight said it. (?) [ lost as well ] (1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　「やはり秘密裏に行われるものなのか。異教徒は総じて卑怯｛ひきょう｝な連中だからな」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see that&#039;s still something going on in secret. (?) Those pagans are largely a bunch of cowards.&amp;quot; (1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　騎士｛きし｝の的外｛まとはず｝れな物言いが面白かったが、ロレンスはもちろん指摘せずにそれに同意すると、おいとまを告げた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was amusing how widely the knight had missed the mark, but Lawrence of course concurred without correcting him, and informed him that he had to leave.　(2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　騎士はうなずくともう一度蜂蜜｛はちみつ｝菓子｛がし｝の礼を言ってきた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knight nodded assent and thanked him again for the honey drop. (?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　よほどおいしかったのだろう。下級騎士は装備や旅費に金がかかるばかりで実際の暮らしは子弟入りしたての靴職人のほうが良い。甘｛あま｝いものを食べたのも久しぶりに違いなかった。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It must have been a real treat. For the low-ranked knight, equipment, travel expenses and the like cost so much money that it was in fact better to have become a cobbler instead when he was young. (?) It was ages since he last had anything sweet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　もっとも、かといってこれ以上あげるつもりもロレンスにはない。蜂蜜菓子も安いものではないのだ。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That may be well and all, but Lawrence didn&#039;t plan on giving him any more. (!) [ Meaning of もっとも, かといって and つまり? ] The candy didn&#039;t come cheap. (3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　「しかし、異教徒の祭り、ねえ」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But still, a pagan festival eh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　修道院を後にしてだいぶ経｛た｝ってから、ロレンスは騎士の言葉を呟｛つぶや｝いて、苦笑した。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A long while after he left the monastery behind, Lawrence murmured the knight&#039;s words and smiled uncomfortably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　騎士の言うそれには心当たりがある。というよりも、この近辺にいる者ならば皆は知っていることだろう。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had some idea about what the knight was saying. Besides the knight (?), it was something that all the locals should know about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　ただ、それは別に異教徒のものでもなんでもない。第一、異教徒などというものはもっともっと北か、もっともっと東のほうにしかいないものだ。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it had nothing to do with pagans. First of all, pagans were only present much farther north and farther east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　この近辺で行われる祭りというのは、騎士がわざわざ配置されるような類｛たぐい｝のものではない。どこでも行われる、麦の収穫を祝い豊作を祈願｛きがん｝するお祭りだ。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The festival here wasn&#039;t the kind that required knights to be dispatched. No matter where it was practiced, it was always a festival that celebrated the harvest and prayed for a rich yield. (4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Discussion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) やはり秘密裏に行われるものなのか&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Maybe &amp;quot;So there is something going on in secret [just as i thought]&amp;quot; [[User:Momogan|Momogan]] 00:41, 20 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Wouldn&#039;t that be やはり秘密裏に行われるもの&#039;&#039;&#039;がある&#039;&#039;&#039;なのか instead? I think the knight is saying specifically that the pagan festival is [ as he expected ] practiced in secret. - [[User:AlephNull|AlephNull]] 12:19, 21 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:My mistake, you are right, &amp;quot;So it is something going on in secret [just as i thought]&amp;quot; [[User:Momogan|Momogan]] 16:33, 27 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 騎士｛きし｝の的外｛まとはず｝れな物言いが面白かったが、ロレンスはもちろん指摘せずにそれに同意すると、おいとまを告げた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: How wide the knight had missed the mark was amusing (as in the information he had gathered was incorrect) but Lawrence of course naturally expressed his agreement without correcting him, and informed him that he had to leave. [[User:Momogan|Momogan]] 00:41, 20 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) もっとも、かといってこれ以上あげるつもりもロレンスにはない&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I think the translation is good. もっとも - but then again, かといって - neither, つまり=つもり (typo) [[User:Momogan|Momogan]] 00:41, 20 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) ただ、それは別に異教徒のものでもなんでもない。第一、異教徒などというものはもっともっと北か、もっともっと東のほうにしかいないものだ。この近辺で行われる祭りというのは、騎士がわざわざ配置されるような類｛たぐい｝のものではない。どこでも行われる、麦の収穫を祝い豊作の祈願｛きがん｝するお祭りだ。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: But, It didn&#039;t have anything to do with pagans. Firstly, there were only pagans in the far north and far east. The festival celebrated in the area weren&#039;t ones that required knights to be dispatched. It was a festival that celebrated the harvest and prayed for a rich harvest - a kind of festival that is done everywhere. [[User:Momogan|Momogan]] 00:41, 20 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Thanks :) What does the なんでもない in the first sentence mean? If we drop it, ただ、それは別に異教徒のもので would still be &amp;quot;But, It didn&#039;t have anything to do with pagans.&amp;quot; - [[User:AlephNull|AlephNull]] 12:19, 21 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The sentence would still mean the same thing if it was &amp;quot; ただ、それは別に異教徒のものでもない&amp;quot; but the なんでもない gives it more emphasis that it doesn&#039;t even have anything related to them. [[User:Momogan|Momogan]] 16:33, 27 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1, Page 23 =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　ただ、ちょっとこの辺の祭りは他｛ほか｝のところよりも特殊だったり盛大だったりするので、修道院の連中が目をつけて都市部の教会に報告したのだろう。長いこと本格的に教会の手の入らなかったところだから、教会も余計に神経を尖｛とが｝らせているのかもしれない。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the festivals around these parts were somewhat unique from the others, being grander. The monastery monks probably kept an eye on this and reported back to the city church. (?) [ alt: &amp;quot;central church&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;main church&amp;quot;? ] Normally, the hands of the church wouldn&#039;t reach into such business far away (?) [ meaning of 長いこと? ], perhaps they were being overly sensitive here. (?) [長いこと本格的に probably means traditionally]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　それに、最近教会は異端審問｛いたんしんもん｝や異教徒の改宗に躍起｛やっき｝になっているし、最近は都市部での神学者と自然学者の言い争いも珍｛めずら｝しくない。昔のようにすべての民衆が無条件に教会にひれ伏すということがなくなってきている。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the church recently going all out with things like inquisitions and converting pagans, arguments between the theologians and naturalists (?) [ meaning of 自然学者? ] in the cities are no longer uncommon. Things are becoming different from the past, when the entire populace would unquestioningly prostrate themselves before the church. (?) [ meaning of なくなってきている? ]  &amp;lt;--- beginning to disappear&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　教会の絶対的であった威厳がほころび始めているのだ。それは町に住む者達ならば口に出せずともうすうす思っていることだろう。実際、教皇｛きょうこう｝は教会税が思ったより入らずに、大神殿の修復費をいくつかの国の王に申し入れたという。十年前ならば信じられない話だった。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their absolute dignified authority was beginning to fall apart. It seems this was what the townsfolk thought but did not voice. As things turned out, (?) the tithes came up short from what the Pope expected, and the king had to be propositioned for some of the repair costs for the grand cathedral. Such a thing was inconceivable ten years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　そんな情勢なので教会も威厳を復活させようと躍起なのだ。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was in such a state of affairs that the church was pushing hard to recover their authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　「どこの商売も大変だな」 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s gonna be tough doing business anywhere.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　ロレンスは苦笑して、蜂蜜菓子を口に放り込んだのだった。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a bitter smile [ phrasing ], Lawrence popped another honey drop into his mouth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　ロレンスが広大な麦畑に着くと、もう西の空は麦よりも綺麗｛きれい｝な黄金色｛こがねいろ｝だった。速くで鳥が小さな影となって家路を急ぎ、蛙｛カエル｝も寝に入ることを告げているかのようにそこかしこで鳴いていた。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Lawrence arrived at the wide wheat fields, the western sky was already a shade of gold more brilliant [ lit: beautiful ] than the wheat. Tiny bird shadows will soon be hurrying home, and the croaking of pollywogs everywhere announce their imminent slumber. [ Does &#039;pollywog&#039; refer to only tadpoles, or can it refer to frogs in general as well? ]&lt;br /&gt;
速くで鳥が小さな影となって家路を急ぎ shouldn&#039;t this be &amp;quot;Birds (quickly) hurrying home become small shadows&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
== Discussion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1, Page 24 =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　麦畑はほとんど収穫が終わっているようで、祭りは近日中だろう。早ければ明後日｛あさって｝には行わ &lt;br /&gt;
れるかもしれない。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The harvesting looked nearly finished, the festival ought to be within a few days. If things pick up, it could even be the day after tomorrow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　ロレンスの目の前に広がるのはこの地方では結構な収穫高を誇るパスロエの村の麦畑だ。収穫高が高ければ村人もそこそこ裕福｛ゆうふく｝になれる。その上ここ一体を管理するエーレンドット伯爵｛はくしゃく｝が近隣に名が轟｛とどろ｝くほどの変わり者で、貴族のくせに土いじりが好きなせいで自然と祭りにも協力的だから、毎年飲めや歌えの大騒｛さわ｝ぎのようだ。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spread out before Lawrence&#039;s eyes were Pasroe village&#039;s wheat fields, which boasted fairly high crop yields. Large harvests meant that the villagers would soon prosper as well. Furthermore, Count Eirendott, the lord of the land (?) [ lit: one in charge of everything ], was notorious (?) [ text seems stronger ] in the neighbourhood as an eccentric. The nobleman peculiarly enjoyed gardening as a hobby, and was cooperative with the natural environment and festivals, [ phrasing ] and every year there was a terrific racket, with drinking and singing and other revelry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　ただ、ロレンスはそれに参加したことがない。残念なことに部外者は参加できないのだ。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Lawrence would not be a part of that. It was too bad that outsiders could not join in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「いよう、おつかれさん」 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hullo, a hard day&#039;s work.&amp;quot; (?)(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　そんな村の麦畑の一角で荷車に麦を積んでいる農夫に声をかけた。よく実った麦だ。先物｛さきもの｝買いをした連中はほっと胸をなでおろしていることだろう。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the corner of the village wheat fields, peasants were piling wheat on a cart. Lawrence called out a greeting to them. [ restructured ]  The wheat had ripened beautifully. Those who had bought futures in it could breathe a sigh of relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「おー？」&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ho?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「ヤレイさんはどの辺にいるかな」&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Where can I find Mr Yarei?&amp;quot; [ should I drop the &#039;Mr&#039;? ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「おお、ヤレイさんならあっちの、ほれ、あっちで人がたかってるだろ。あの畑だな。今年はヤレイさんのところは若い者ばっかでな。手際が悪いせいで今年はあそこの畑の誰かが『ホロ』だな」&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, if it&#039;s Yarei you want, he&#039;s over yonder with, look, see the big group over there? That&#039;s the field. This year, there&#039;s only youngin&#039;s with him. In that field, whoever&#039;s the slow one [ lit: performs poorly ] this year&#039;s gonna be &#039;Horo&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　農夫は日焼けした顔にいっぱいの笑みを浮かべながら楽しそうに言う。商人には絶対にいない、裏表のない人間だけが浮かべることのできる笑顔だ。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merry words seemed to pass between the peasants, their tanned faces filled with emerging laughter. [ or smiles? ] This was something a merchant could never be, only people without a hidden side to them [ phrasing ] could carry such happy countenances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Discussion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) What does おつかれきん mean? For that matter, how do people normally translate おつかれ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: おつかれ - thanks for your hard work. emphasis on &amp;quot;hard work&amp;quot;. おつかれさん or おつかれさま generally means the same thing.  - [[User:Tsuyuri|Tsuyuri]] 02:12, 25 feb 2008 (GMT +8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: But what about the meaning of おつかれきん? I know おつかれ literally means &#039;It&#039;s been tiring&#039;, but this (and similar literal translations) usually don&#039;t sound normal in English. I know &#039;Good job&#039; is a common (interpreted) translation. Doesn&#039;t fit here though, I wanted to hear some others, and maybe get ideas for this and future instances of おつかれ. - [[User:AlephNull|AlephNull]] 15:19, 25 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: おつかれ is actually a short form (or it may seem a little more informal) derived from おつかれさん or おつかれさま. in my opinion &amp;quot;おつかれさま&amp;quot; is a more correct, formal and common way of using it. they all have the same meaning.  - [[User:Tsuyuri|Tsuyuri]] 00:57, 27 feb 2008 (GMT +8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Sorry, I typoed おつかれさん as おつかれきん a long while back. Someone corrected it, but I didn&#039;t notice. &amp;gt;.&amp;lt; Thanks for the info. - [[User:AlephNull|AlephNull]] 09:05, 29 February 2008 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1, Page 25 =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　ロレンスは農夫に商売用の笑顔で礼を言って、馬をヤレイ達のほうに向けた。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence put on his business smile for the peasants, and saying his thanks turned his horse towards Yarei&#039;s group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　その区画は農夫の言った通りに人がたかっていて、畑の中に向かって口々に何かを叫んでいた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the peasant said, there were lots of people in this area, many voices were shouting something from the middle of the field .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　それは最後まで作業をしている連中を囃｛はや｝し立てているのだが、別に作業の遅れを罵｛ののし｝っているわけではない。罵ることがすでに祭りの一部なのだ。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shouts were taunts and jives directed at the last group to finish the work, (?)(1) but it wasn&#039;t to ridicule their tardiness. Such teasing was part and parcel of the festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　ロレンスがのんびりと近づいていくと、やがて騒いでいる内容も聞こえてきた。 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence casually approached, and soon could discern the commotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「狼｛オオカミ｝がいるぞ狼がいるぞ！」 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The wolf is here, the wolf is here!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「それ、そこに狼が横たわっているぞ！」&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There, that&#039;s where the wolf is lying!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「最後に狼を掴｛つか｝むのは誰だ誰だ誰だ！」 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Last one catches the wolf, whosit whosit whosit!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　皆口々に囃し立て、酒が入っているかのように陽気に笑っている。ロレンスが人垣｛ひとがき｝の後ろに荷馬車を止めても誰も気がつかないほどだった。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every voice was joined in raucous cadence (1), and every person merrily laughing as though in a stupor. (?) [ restructured ] Lawrence stopped his cart behind the crowd without any of them noticing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　しかし、彼らが口にしている狼とは実際の狼ではない。実際に狼がいたらさすがに笑っていられないだろう。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the villagers&#039; cries of &amp;quot;wolf&amp;quot;, there weren&#039;t in fact any. [ the village that cried wolf =P ] If a wolf were indeed present, they certainly wouldn&#039;t be laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　狼とは豊作の神の化身｛けしん｝で、村の連中から聞いた話では最後に刈り取られる麦の中にいて、それを刈り取った者の中に入り込むという言い伝えらしい。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wolf was the personification of the god of harvest, what was heard amongst the villagers was that it lay within the last of the wheat to be reaped. Legend had it that that the wolf would possess whoever cut this last wheat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「最後の一束だ！」 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s the last sheaf!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「刈り過ぎないように注意しろ！」 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hear, hear, those who haven&#039;t finished cutting!&amp;quot; (?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Discussion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Meaning of 囃し立て here? Could it encompass both the &#039;jeering&#039; and &#039;musical&#039; meanings of the 囃 kanji, i.e. jeering, but in a rhythmic manner? Consider all the repetitions in the cries in this and the following page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1, Page 26 =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「欲張りの手からはホロが逃げるぞ！」 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Horo flees from greedy hands!&amp;quot; (!)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
「狼｛オオカミ｝を掴｛つか｝んだのは誰だ誰だ誰だ」 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who&#039;s gonna catch the wolf, whosit whosit whosit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「ヤレイだヤレイだヤレイだ！」 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yarei&#039;s it Yarei&#039;s it Yarei&#039;s it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　ロレンスが荷馬車から降りて人垣｛ひとがき｝の向こうをひょいと覗｛のぞ｝くと、ちょうどヤレイが最後の一束を掴んだところだった。土と汗｛あせ｝に汚｛よご｝れた真っ黒な顔に苦笑いをいっぱいに浮かべ、そして一息に麦を刈り取ると束を掲げて空に向かって叫んだのだった。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence alighted from the cart, and peering through (?) the crowd, just happened to see Yarei grabbing the last sheaf. His face, blackened with dirt and sweat, revealed a broad, wry grin. In a single effort, [ phrasing ] he raised the harvested sheaf and howled at the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「アオオオオオオオオオオオン」 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Auuooooooooooon&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「ホロだホロだホロだ!」 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s Horo it&#039;s Horo it&#039;s Horo!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「アオオオオオオオオオオオン」 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Auuooooooooooon&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「狼ホロが現れたぞ！狼ホロが現れたそ！」 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The wolf Horo has appeared! The wolf Horo has appeared!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「それ捕｛つか｝まえろ、やれ捕まえろ！」 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Catch it, oh catch it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「逃がすな、追え！」 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After it, don&#039;t let it get away!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　それまで口々に囃｛はや｝し立てていた男達が、唐突｛とうとつ｝に走り出したヤレイを追いかけていった。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
With that, the men who had been calling out suddenly broke into a run and chased after Yarei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　豊作の神は追い詰められ、人間に乗り移ってどこかに逃げようとする。それを捕｛と｝らえてまた一年、この畑にいてもらうのだ。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Able to run down the god of harvest, / if it were to possess a human, where could it run to? (!) It&#039;s been a year since the last catch, this field/giving (!)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
　実際に神がいるのかどうかはわからない。ただ、ここの土地の者達はもう長い間それを続けている。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who knows whether or not there&#039;s actually a deity present. However, the inhabitants of this land have carried on that belief for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Discussion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
none&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1, Page 27 =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THE FOLLOWING PAGE WAS TRANSLATED BY &amp;quot;MAKUBEX2&amp;quot; AND EDITED BY MATT122004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ロレンスは各地を飛び回る行商人だから教会の教えを頭から信じてはいないが&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence, having gone to places as a Traveling Merchant, did not place his beliefs in the preachings of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
迷信深さや ぽ弓，ら〈 信心深さはこの農夫逮以上だ&lt;br /&gt;
But when it came to superstitions, his beliefs in them could be above those of a farming peasant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
苦労して山を越えて町にたどり着いたら商品が暴落していた、 さはんじ なんてことは日常茶飯事だ。迷信深くも信心深くもなるというものだ。 &lt;br /&gt;
You could not exactly blame him for it, when you consider that many times, after he had put in a great amount of effort in transporting goods over mountains into the next town, only to find that the good were being devalued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
だから、熱心な信徒や教会関係者が見たら目をむくようなそんな儀式もロレンス仁は気にな らない。&lt;br /&gt;
In turn, Lawrence did not care for the ways and rituals which the fanatics or those from the church deemed of importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ただ、ヤレイがホロになってしまったのには少し困った。&lt;br /&gt;
But, he did find it a bit of a bother that Yarei had been chosen as Horo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
こうなるとヤレイは祭りが終わる ζ〈もっちそう まで穀物庫にご馳走と共に一週間近く閉じ込められ、話ができなくなるからだ。 &lt;br /&gt;
As that would mean that for an entire week of the ritual, Yarei would be locked up in a Cellar with provisions, and he will have no chance of speaking to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「仕方ない:::」&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This can&#039;t be helped.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ロレンスはため息をついて荷馬車に戻ると、馬を村長宅のほうに向けた。 &lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence signed and returned to his carriage and turned the Horse to the director of the Village Elder&#039;s home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
昼間の修道院での話を報告しがてら、ヤレイと久しぶりに酒でも酌み交わしたかったのだが、 荷台に積んである毛皮をきっきt換金しないt別の地方で買った商品の代金支払日が迫ってい る。&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence had wanted to make small takes with Yarei about what had happened at the monastry during the day over a drink. But if he did not hasten to turn the furs on his carriage into monetary values, he would not have enough cash to pay even the taxation on the goods he was carrying after he reached the other places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それに、山奥の村から持ってきた麦も早〈売り込みに行きたかったから祭りが終わるまで 待つこ&#039;とはできなかった。 &lt;br /&gt;
On top of that, he had long wished to sell those Wheats he had obtained from the Village in the mountains. And thus he could not wait until the Festival ended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ロレンスは祭りの準備を指揮していた村長に手短に昼間のことを伝えるt、泊まっていりと とじ いう誘いを固辞して村をあとにした。 &lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence spoke brifely to the Village Elders, who were directing the preparation of the festival, regarding what had happend during the day and left the Village, turning down the Elder&#039;s offer for him to stay the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ロレンスは昔、まだこの領地に今の伯爵が来る前、重税が課されているせいで値段が高くな &lt;br /&gt;
りあまり市場で人気のなかったここの麦を買い、地道に薄利で売っていたことがあった。&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, before the current Baron takes charge of this fief, taxation had caused the value of wheat to rise beyond what the market deemed favourable. Lawrence had bought someof the wheat to make a meagre living during those times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Discussion ==&lt;br /&gt;
none&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1, Page 28 =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THE FOLLOWING PAGE WAS TRANSLATED BY &amp;quot;MAKUBEX2&amp;quot; AND EDITED BY MATT122004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それ信か は別にこの土地の者逮に恩を売るつもりではなくて、単純に別の安〈て人気のある麦を、他の &lt;br /&gt;
商人達t競争してまで買い付けができるほど資金力が主かっただけなのだが、当時のことを今 でも感謝されている。ヤレイは、その時の村側の値段交渉人だった。 &lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence was not doing this to win favours with the people living here. It was just because he did not have the financial means to compete with the other merchants to buy the cheap and popular wheats. But because of this, Yarei, who was the middleman of the village, felt in debt to Lawrence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ヤレイと酒が飲めないことは残念だったが、どの道ホロが出ればいくらもしないうちに部外か者を 追い出して祭 りは佳境に入る。&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s did not matter whether he got a drink with Yarei actually, once Horo makes an apperance, the villagers will chase away all outsiders towards the climax of the festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泊めてもらってもす「に追い出されてしまうだけだ。&lt;br /&gt;
So it also did not matter even if he accepts the offer to stay the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
その そがいとた疎外感は、独りで荷馬車の上にいることに少し寂しさを覚え始めた身にはちょっと応え る。 &lt;br /&gt;
This feeling of being outcasted, troubled Lawrence so, after being reminded that he was truly alone on the carraige.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
みやげ土産に持たされた野菜をかじりながら進路を西に取り、作業を終えて村のほうに帰っていく &lt;br /&gt;
陽気な良夫達とすれ違う。&lt;br /&gt;
Chewing on the vegetable given to him by the locals, Lawrence headed west. It was clear that he was on a different path from those joyous famers heading home after a hard day&#039;s work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
うらや再びいつもの独り旅に戻るロレンスは、仲間のいる彼らが少し決ましかったのだった。&lt;br /&gt;
Once more, Lawrence began his lonely journey, but not without feeling a bit of envy towards those with company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
しんせ&#039; ロレンスは今年で二十五になる行商人だ。&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence, age 25 as of this year, is a Travelling Merchant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
十二の時に親戚の行商人の下について十八て独り立ちをした。&lt;br /&gt;
He started learning the ropes at 12 from another relative in the trades and only set out from the age of 18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行商人としてはまだまだ知らない地域のほうが多く、これからが勝負という感じ た。&lt;br /&gt;
Even as a Traveling Merchant, Lawrence still had places he never knew, heard or seen about. And so his days had only just began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
たも夢は金を溜めてどこかの町に腐を持ちたいという行商人の例に漏れないものだったが、その Sいに〈 &lt;br /&gt;
夢もまだまだ遠そうだ。&lt;br /&gt;
And like any other Travelling Merchant, Lawrence bore the same dream of making enough money to save up and open a shop in a town somewhere where he could settle down in. To this dream, he still had a long way to make it a reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何かチャンスがあればそうでもないのだろうが、生憎とそんなものは大商人が金ぞ持っていってし まう。&lt;br /&gt;
He had met with chances close enough to achieve that. But all these had been snatched away from him by those big time merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Discussion ==&lt;br /&gt;
none&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1, Page 29 =&lt;br /&gt;
nothing yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Discussion ==&lt;br /&gt;
none&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1, Page 30 =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THE FOLLOWING PAGE WAS TRANSLATED BY &amp;quot;LAST1099&amp;quot; AND EDITED BY MATT122004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
にう衷 &lt;br /&gt;
だから、行商人同士の会話の中で時折耳にする荷馬が人聞になったという話なども、聞いた &lt;br /&gt;
当初こそ笑い飛ばしていたものの、最近ではつい本当なのかと思ってしまう。 &lt;br /&gt;
So, occasionally he heard in a conversation of merchants　that a horse had become a human being, and he laughed at it the first time. But recentry he often thought it was true.&lt;br /&gt;
めす &lt;br /&gt;
馬屋の主人の中には若い行商人が荷馬を買う時、馬が人間仁なってもいいよう仁雌の馬を買 &lt;br /&gt;
っておけ、なんて真顔で勧める者もいるくらいだ。 &lt;br /&gt;
Some of horse sellers sincerely persuaded you to buy the female horse. Then you would be happy if the horse become a human being.&lt;br /&gt;
bue&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
ロレンスもそんなことを言われた目だったが、もちろん無視して力強い雄の馬を購入した。 &lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence was also told that, but he bought a strong male horse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
その馬は今でも元気に働いてくれているロレンスの目の前仁いる馬なのだが、&lt;br /&gt;
The horse still works well in front of Rolence, &lt;br /&gt;
時折やってく る人恋しきの波に洗われるtついつい雌の馬を購入するべきだったかと思ってしまう。 &lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence thought if he had bought a female horse when he feels lonely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
もっとも、来る日も来る日も重い荷物を運ばせているのだ。&lt;br /&gt;
He made his horse carry the heavy load everyday. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例え人間になったとしてもよく 聞く話のように馬の持ち主である行商人と恋に落ちたり、不思議なカで行商人に幸運を授りて くれたりするとはtても思えない。 &lt;br /&gt;
If the horse became a human being, it would not make love with its master　or give a fortune to him in a mysterious way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
きゅうけい &lt;br /&gt;
せいぜいが休憩t給料を請求される〈らいだろうと思う。 &lt;br /&gt;
The horse would only ask for the rest and payments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
とたん &lt;br /&gt;
そう考えると途端に馬は馬のままでよいと願いたくなるのだから勝手なものだ。&lt;br /&gt;
In that way, he selfishly thought a horse should be a horse.&lt;br /&gt;
ロレンスは あき &lt;br /&gt;
独り苦笑いVをして、自分自身を呆れるようにため息をついたのだった。&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence smiled bitterly, and sighed as if he washed his hands of himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
そんなことをしているとやがて川に突き当たり、今日はこの辺で野宿をするこtにした。&lt;br /&gt;
Then he came to a river, and he decided he would camp out around there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
い くら満月で道が明るくても川に落ちないとは限らないからだ。&lt;br /&gt;
He could fall in the river though it was bright because of the full moon. &lt;br /&gt;
そんなことになれば一大事Eこ ろではない。ロレンスは首を〈くらなければならなくなる。それだけはごめんだった。 &lt;br /&gt;
That case was very bad. He would go into bankruptcy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
色づ伝 &lt;br /&gt;
ロレンスが手綱を引き、止まる合図を出すと馬もようやく訪れた休憩の気配に気がついたよ&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence reined up the horse, and the horse showed a sign of rest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Discussion==&lt;br /&gt;
none&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1, Page 31 =&lt;br /&gt;
nothing yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Discussion ==&lt;br /&gt;
none&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1, Page 32 =&lt;br /&gt;
nothing yet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Discussion ==&lt;br /&gt;
none&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Chapter 1, Pages 63-69 =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I made some translation changes to the last section of the chapter.  (The page reference is to the Japanese version.)  As explained [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?f=52&amp;amp;t=2505 here], I am a n00b, so I did not follow proper procedures, but I am trying to rectify that after the fact.  So please take a look at [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Spice_%26_Wolf:Chapter_01&amp;amp;diff=prev&amp;amp;oldid=39747 my changes], and I guess let me know if they are acceptable? - [[User:Quethiril|Quethiril]] 12:18, 22 December 2008 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Quethiril</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>